never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o have_v a_o continual_a be_v unto_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o since_o faith_n do_v much_o consist_v 1._o consist_v heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v follow_v that_o it_o need_v not_o ever_o be_v eminent_o visible_a and_o apparent_o sensible_a unto_o us._n 17_o for_o the_o better_a exemplification_n of_o this_o verity_n it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o havoc_n be_v make_v by_o the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n &_o their_o deputy_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n there_o be_v scant_o any_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o cut_v of_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o otherwise_o do_v they_o in_o those_o time_n suffer_v any_o patent_n visibility_n of_o true_a profeslour_n or_o when_o they_o once_o know_v where_o they_o be_v do_v they_o not_o forthwith_o labour_v to_o extirpate_v they_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v once_o get_v the_o head_n where_o in_o the_o world_n do_v there_o appear_v any_o sensible_a congregation_n maintain_v the_o orthodox_n belief_n hieromes_n testimony_n of_o those_o day_n be_v luciâ—…rianos_fw-la be_v adversus_fw-la luciâ—…rianos_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n do_v sigh_v &_o wonder_v that_o itself_o be_v arrian_n the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o but_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n so_o say_v gregorius_n presbyter_n write_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v almost_o possess_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n &_o impiety_n of_o the_o emperor_n minister_a boldness_n unto_o it_o the_o word_n of_o constantius_n himself_o in_o 16._o in_o theodor._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o 16._o theodoret_n do_v give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o neither_o do_v liberius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n say_v aught_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n against_o he_o &_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v well_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o his_o impiety_n thou_o alone_o do_v embrace_v the_o friendship_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o do_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reside_v in_o thou_o liberius_n that_o thou_o alone_o do_v dare_v to_o come_v in_o aid_n to_o that_o wicked_a man_n &_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n whereunto_o liberius_n do_v not_o take_v exception_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n stand_v for_o he_o &_o athanasius_n but_o rather_o give_v another_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a his_o be_v alone_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o alone_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o for_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o there_o be_v three_o only_o find_v who_o will_v resist_v the_o king_n commandment_n here_o the_o church_n for_o any_o external_a show_n be_v low_o bring_v for_o if_o any_o body_n hold_v it_o up_o it_o be_v athanasius_n who_o they_o play_v lest_o in_o sight_n &_o dare_v not_o appear_v for_o this_o liberius_n who_o do_v for_o a_o time_n second_v he_o do_v afterward_o shrink_v he_o go_v at_o first_o into_o banishment_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v so_o solicit_v &_o lay_v at_o by_o eccles._n by_o hieron_n in_o catalogue_n script_n eccles._n fortunatianus_n that_o he_o relent_v &_o condescend_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n as_o hierome_n witness_v who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n &_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o rome_n &_o therefore_o can_v better_a report_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o liberius_n his_o constancy_n they_o some_o other_o who_o do_v relate_v it_o otherwise_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o 9_o he_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n 4._o 9_o bellarmine_n have_v but_o yet_o enforce_v by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n &_o hierome_n he_o confess_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o but_o cover_v it_o he_o will_v that_o he_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o subscribe_v but_o remain_v in_o hart_n orthodox_n why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v a_o marveilâ—…_n if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n antichrist_n grow_v to_o great_a strength_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o covert_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o often_o time_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o have_v be_v exemplify_v to_o have_v be_v since_o among_o the_o christian_n &_o be_v so_o evident_o foretell_v before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o apoc._n 12._o 6._o woman_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o while_o our_o popish_a teacher_n deny_v to_o agree_v to_o their_o romish_a church_n but_o profess_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o sight_n they_o themselves_o do_v by_o a_o consequent_a proclaim_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a fly_a woman_n but_o another_o paint_a harlot_n &_o strumpet_n the_o true_a church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o sight_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o so_o say_v they_o be_v their_o church_n never_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o will_v they_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 18_o and_o here_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o slanderous_a calunniation_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v the_o more_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o wilful_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o truth_n i_o will_v a_o little_a show_v the_o vanity_n and_o yet_o maliciousneâ—…_n of_o their_o objection_n when_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fessores_fw-la be_v campian_n ration_n 10._o qâ—…nti_fw-la evang_fw-la pro_fw-la fessores_fw-la never_o any_o of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1517._o begin_v for_o hiâ—…_n part_n to_o display_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n where_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o paâ—…t_a of_o those_o who_o i_o shall_v â—…e_v be_v popish_a writer_n &_o no_o way_n partial_o flect_v towards_o us._n we_o say_v they_o that_o m._n luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o those_o point_n which_o he_o teach_v against_o papistry_n but_o as_o he_o do_v original_o deduce_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o he_o do_v derive_v they_o also_o hereditary_o from_o other_o who_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o leave_v it_o both_o in_o book_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n recommend_v unto_o he_o as_o principal_a party_n herein_o i_o name_v john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n &_o all_o such_o as_o be_v their_o scholar_n in_o or_o about_o bohemia_n who_o before_o luther_n time_n oppugn_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o extinguish_v until_o his_o date_n howsoever_o it_o before_o have_v be_v main_o assault_v if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o francis_n guicciardine_n a_o italiam_fw-la &_o florentine_a historiographer_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o who_o 13._o who_o histor._n l._n 13._o write_v of_o the_o year_n 1520_o say_v plain_o that_o luther_n do_v set_v abroad_o the_o heresy_n as_o he_o term_v they_o of_o the_o bohemians_n &_o he_o name_v there_o hus_n &_o hierome_n as_o former_a divulger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o petrus_n wenceslai_n petrus_n in_o vita_fw-la wenceslai_n messiah_n a_o spaniard_n therein_o agree_v with_o he_o who_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o hus_n &_o the_o bohemian_o say_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o germany_n allude_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n they_o johannes_n cochleus_fw-la first_o because_o he_o write_v a_o large_a story_n hassitâ—…s_n story_n historia_fw-la chochleâ—…_n de_fw-fr hassitâ—…s_n of_o purpose_n concern_v the_o hassites_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o long_a search_n reading_z &_o write_v in_o that_o argument_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v feign_v nothing_o to_o do_v luther_n good_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o also_o wrotâ—…_n a_o lutheri_n a_o histor_n the_o act_n &_o script_n m._n lutheri_n volume_n purposely_o against_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o rip_v up_o his_o whole_a life_n from_o year_n to_o year_n &_o to_o censure_v all_o his_o work_n yet_o this_o enemy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hussites_n do_v plentiful_o satisfy_v we_o about_o the_o
bring_v for_o we_o will_v &_o ever_o do_v grant_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n can_v in_o truth_n wish_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o neither_o then_o nor_o since_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o pollute_a doctrine_n of_o your_o sinagoge_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o old_a rome_n spread_v or_o mainetain_v be_v no_o more_o consonant_n to_o this_o infidelity_n which_o our_o new_a rome_n maintain_v than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n which_o one_o answer_n although_o it_o cut_v of_o all_o your_o cavil_n which_o you_o fetch_v from_o antiquity_n in_o praise_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o frequent_o inculcate_v it_o unto_o you_o yet_o because_o it_o so_o bit_v you_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n in_o rhetoric_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o but_o a_o base_a shift_n to_o slip_v by_o that_o or_o to_o seem_v to_o forget_v that_o which_o wound_v to_o the_o hart_n and_o utter_o destroy_v t._n hill_n but_o the_o protestant_n per_fw-la adventure_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n flourish_v in_o those_o day_n but_o not_o afterwards_o until_o this_o age_n in_o which_o they_o have_v reform_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o it_o flourish_v afterwards_o even_o until_o this_o our_o time_n no_o less_o than_o it_o and_o before_o if_o not_o more_o for_o in_o saint_n gregory_n his_o day_n it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o africa_n spain_n france_n england_n sicily_n and_o by_o saint_n bede_n in_o cap._n 6._o cantic_a as_o also_o by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o dispute_v before_o rogerim_n king_n of_o sicily_n avouch_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o east_n all_o the_o west_n france_n germany_n england_n spaniard_n and_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n g._n abbot_n 8._o the_o protestant_n not_o fear_v that_o you_o shall_v gain_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n will_v refuse_v to_o yield_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o doctrine_n be_v most_o glorious_a &_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o her_o honour_n flourish_v not_o a_o little_a yet_o so_o that_o some_o petty_a superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o here_o and_o there_o but_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n she_o for_o the_o outward_a face_n do_v more_o &_o more_o droop_v in_o doctrine_n 18_o doctrine_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o then_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o that_o which_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_o as_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o observe_v it_o be_v then_o more_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n or_o heretic_n then_o with_o superstition_n in_o process_n of_o time_n matter_n grow_v to_o a_o worse_a state_n evil_a opinion_n creep_v in_o &_o at_o last_o the_o main_a 3_o main_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 3_o apostasy_n follow_v but_o in_o this_o apostasy_n &_o very_o great_a decline_a there_o be_v who_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o time_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n especial_o for_o main_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a god_n in_o this_o late_a age_n have_v suffer_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o hide_v to_o illustrate_v the_o christian_a world_n again_o yea_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o since_o the_o primitive_a church_n faith_n flourish_v more_v they_o before_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v not_o diminish_v until_o our_o time_n you_o can_v do_v wonder_n sir_n or_o else_o your_o own_o reason_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o nothing_o be_v add_v till_o these_o lare_fw-la navigation_n of_o the_o portugese_n &_o spaniard_n christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o diminish_v when_o the_o saracen_n &_o turk_n for_o so_o long_a space_n have_v devored_a so_o much_o of_o asia_n europa_n &_o africa_n as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v under_o they_o you_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a man_n for_o story_n &_o weak_a for_o cosmography_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o so_o improbable_o talk_v at_o random_n but_o any_o thing_n serve_v your_o turn_n well_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o gregory_n time_n over_o all_o the_o world_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o forsooth_o he_o write_v epistle_n to_o bishop_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n sicily_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o africa_n ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n have_v by_o his_o diligence_n learn_v without_o book_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n &_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n yea_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o aggeus_n therefore_o he_o can_v say_v all_o the_o bible_n by_o hart_n this_o be_v logic_n for_o the_o seminary_n but_o not_o currant_n elsewhere_o what_o write_v he_o into_o tartary_n or_o india_n or_o manicongo_n what_o to_o finland_n or_o iseland_n or_o a_o thousand_o place_n more_o and_o what_o say_v bede_n 6._o bede_n in_o cantic_a 6._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o celestial_a country_n do_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o estimation_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o follow_v upon_o the_o text_n adole_fw-la scentularum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o young_a maiden_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o number_n because_o there_o be_v sound_v innumerable_a compante_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o within_o seven_o line_n after_o he_o make_v most_o evident_a the_o universal_a church_n which_o in_o the_o same_o her_o faithful_a member_n from_o the_o begin_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o set_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o sea_n do_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o show_n any_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n or_o any_o flourish_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o they_o that_o there_o be_v faithful_a towards_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v touch_v s._n 217_o s._n in_o vita_fw-la bernard_n lâ—…_n 217_o bernard_n who_o upon_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o innocentius_n and_o the_o antipape_n petrus_n leonis_fw-la be_v send_v for_o to_o compose_v this_o strife_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v over_o to_o innocentius_n robert_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n who_o stand_v for_o peter_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n side_n be_v good_a they_o who_o acknowledge_v innocentius_n for_o pope_n shall_v be_v in_o very_o ill_a case_n and_o these_o he_o name_v then_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v perish_v which_o at_o that_o time_n can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o but_o those_o few_o christian_n which_o be_v war_v in_o or_o about_o palestina_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a west_n shall_v perish_v france_n shallperish_v germany_n shall_v perish_v the_o spanish_a and_o english_a and_o the_o barbarian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o do_v not_o add_v these_o special_a country_n over_o and_o above_o the_o west_n but_o signify_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o general_a name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v france_n germany_n spain_n and_o england_n with_o some_o inferior_a kingdom_n so_o that_o now_o if_o s._n bernard_n do_v say_v any_o thing_n here_o your_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wonderful_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_a so_o you_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o far_o you_o go_v the_o worse_a you_o go_v t._n hill_n and_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v all_o over_o italy_n all_o over_o spain_n and_o in_o france_n in_o most_o part_n of_o germany_n in_o poleland_n boheme_n beside_o england_n hungary_n greece_n syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n in_o which_o land_n be_v many_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o new_a world_n it_o flourish_v mighty_o in_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n eastward_o in_o the_o indies_n westward_o in_o america_n northward_o in_o japonia_n southward_o in_o brasilia_n &_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o africa_n g._n abbot_n 9_o as_o many_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o know_v the_o pope_n strength_n harken_v now_o to_o his_o muster-maister_n al_n italy_n come_v first_o as_o be_v near_o the_o pope_n nose_n then_o all_o spain_n be_v the_o second_o legion_n but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v in_o these_o land_n if_o your_o inquisitour_n do_v
bless_a saviour_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o dotrine_n which_o seem_v strange_a &_o for_o the_o testify_a of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o wrought_v many_o wonder_n and_o yet_o he_o sharp_o 29._o sharp_o matth._n 12._o 39_o joh._n 4_o 48_o cap._n â—…0_n 29._o reprove_v those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n &_o then_o afterward_o little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o his_o church_n at_o first_o he_o give_v also_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o disciple_n that_o power_n that_o they_o may_v work_v wonder_n add_v concern_v that_o time_n that_o these_o 17._o these_o marc._n 16._o 17._o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v yet_o that_o soon_o afterward_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o these_o be_v extinguish_v we_o have_v very_o ample_a testimony_n 7._o testimony_n eccle._n hist._n lib._n 5._o 3._o &_o 7._o eusebius_n show_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v yet_o do_v some_o miracle_n imply_v by_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o narration_n that_o very_o soon_o after_o that_o gift_n do_v cease_v i_o note_v before_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n 8._o austen_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l_o 22._o 8._o why_o be_v not_o those_o miracle_n say_v they_o now_o do_v which_o you_o report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a till_o the_o world_n believe_v but_o now_o faith_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o wonder_n or_o a_o monster_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o see_v wonder_v and_o in_o another_o 25._o another_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religion_n cap._n 25._o place_n thus_o since_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o ground_v neither_o be_v those_o miraculous_a thing_n permit_v to_o endure_v until_o our_o time_n lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v always_o seek_v visible_a thing_n &_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o mankind_n shall_v wax_v cold_a at_o the_o new_a appeerance_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n truth_n it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o 10_o his_o lib._n 1_o 10_o retractation_n he_o expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n for_o even_o until_o now_o when_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n neither_o now_o be_v the_o sick_a beal_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n pass_v by_o and_o if_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o afterward_n they_o cease_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o now_o no_o miracle_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n recover_v his_o sight_n at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n he_o say_v be_v do_v allude_v of_o likelihood_n to_o those_o many_o wonder_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o in_o the_o 8._o the_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l_o 22_o 8._o place_n former_o mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o why_o 16_o why_o de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16_o will_v thou_o say_v be_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v wonderful_a but_o if_o they_o be_v common_a they_o will_v not_o be_v wonderful_a he_o expound_v that_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o retractation_n thus_o 14_o thus_o lib_fw-la 1_n 14_o and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o not_o so_o great_a one_o nor_o all_o be_v do_v now_o not_o because_o that_o none_o be_v do_v even_o now_o 13_o saint_n austen_n acknowledge_v both_o here_o &_o elsewhere_o that_o some_o strange_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o his_o age_n but_o not_o such_o great_a one_o as_o former_o not_o so_o often_o not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a operation_n but_o sometime_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v it_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o assure_a faith_n of_o no_o man_n before_o hand_n can_v lead_v he_o unto_o it_o and_o that_o such_o matter_n be_v do_v about_o that_o age_n or_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v more_o witness_n justine_n 28._o justine_n in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la â—…thodox_n 28._o martyr_n say_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v that_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a man_n &_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n do_v remove_v away_o the_o intrapping_n of_o satan_n &_o heal_v desperate_a disease_n basile_n somewhat_o near_o the_o date_n of_o austen_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o in_o battle_n late_o before_o fight_v god_n 18_o 〈◊〉_d in_o psal_n 18_o with_o hail_n &_o fire_n consume_v the_o northern_a barbarian_n who_o overwhelm_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o hinder_v the_o persian_n who_o will_v have_v take_v their_o city_n kill_v some_o and_o return_v other_o home_n to_o carry_v news_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o fellow_n 51_o fellow_n haeres_fw-la 51_o epiphanius_n tell_v of_o miracle_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o believe_v as_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n who_o also_o he_o name_v where_o sometime_o in_o the_o year_n the_o water_n in_o their_o well_n and_o river_n be_v wonderful_o turn_v into_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v do_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n may_v we_o not_o by_o this_o example_n fear_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o little_a too_o far_o in_o their_o report_n as_o 14._o as_o eccl._n hist._n lib._n 7._o 14._o eusebius_n do_v also_o in_o tell_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o as_o he_o say_v grow_v three_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o a_o herb_n which_o when_o it_o come_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o woman_n '_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o cure_v any_o kind_n of_o disease_n which_o narration_n be_v shrewd_o censure_v by_o 4._o by_o in_o metho_fw-mi hist._n cap._n 4._o bodine_n as_o detract_n credit_n from_o eusebius_n in_o other_o matter_n but_o be_v it_o thus_o that_o rare_o there_o be_v do_v some_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o set_n certain_a or_o ordinary_a vocation_n of_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o little_a to_o be_v account_v of_o for_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o hand_n hear_v gregory_n on_o this_o point_n 11._o point_n mor._n li._n 27._o 11._o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v propagate_v miracle_n be_v not_o oft_o do_v since_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n in_o many_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a do_v not_o do_v they_o this_o place_n be_v undoubted_o gregory_n may_v make_v the_o free_a exception_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o book_n surmise_v to_o be_v his_o dialogue_n for_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o often_o do_v &_o there_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v true_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o common_a notwithstanding_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o his_o age_n there_o be_v a_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o miracle_n no_o man_n be_v note_v for_o a_o common_a doer_n of_o they_o none_o assume_v that_o power_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o since_o now_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o his_o time_n what_o undoubted_a reckon_n can_v at_o this_o time_n be_v make_v of_o they_o nay_o what_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n austen_n may_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n urge_v that_o those_o who_o do_v miracle_n have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n how_o evident_o how_o copious_o how_o forcible_o do_v saint_n austen_n overthrow_v all_o that_o reason_n there_o be_v donatist_n &_o other_o heretic_n who_o do_v urge_v miracle_n of_o their_o side_n do_v saint_n austen_n therefore_o yield_v thereupon_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n no_o but_o thus_o he_o say_v ecclesie_n say_v de_fw-fr unitatâ—…_n ecclesie_n let_v he_o show_v it_o and_o not_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o dâ—…atus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o do_v those_o and_o thâ—…se_a miracle_n
other_o his_o consort_n to_o have_v do_v either_o usurp_o or_o unjust_o so_o that_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o eight_o synod_n not_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o with_o out_o their_o indifferent_a concurrence_n 11_o what_o you_o cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o us._n in_o the_o eight_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d cent_n 8._o 9_o century_n they_o among_o other_o provincial_a meeting_n speak_v of_o the_o confluence_n at_o nice_a which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o set_n down_o thereof_o do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v their_o dislike_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o christian_a man_n be_v there_o right_o advise_v which_o have_v read_v the_o 20._o the_o exod._n 20._o second_o commandment_n concern_v image_n who_o do_v not_o both_o dislike_n and_o detest_v that_o conventicle_n for_o decree_a both_o erection_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o nine_o 9_o nine_o cent_n 9_o 9_o century_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o do_v show_v themselves_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n &_o they_o have_v no_o small_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o it_o which_o even_o now_o be_v specify_v and_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a attempt_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o it_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o have_v there_o his_o agent_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o council_n door_n with_o write_v table_n proffer_v they_o to_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v there_o and_o require_v that_o they_o first_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o jutisdiction_n and_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o which_o such_o as_o yield_v do_v enter_v in_o and_o those_o who_o refuse_v be_v not_o only_o repel_v but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o a_o fit_a course_n to_o make_v a_o free_a synod_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v all_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o eutychian_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o nestorian_n be_v in_o the_o east_n whereas_o indeed_o asia_n be_v in_o the_o east_n but_o country_n in_o particular_a you_o name_v we_o none_o nor_o author_n you_o cite_v we_o none_o i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o of_o merchant_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o those_o part_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v at_o aleppo_n a_o congregation_n of_o nestorian_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o country_n thereabout_o or_o far_o of_o in_o armenia_n there_o may_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o some_o also_o may_v embrace_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o those_o part_n in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o general_n 4._o general_n socn_n 7._o 33_o evagr._fw-la 1._o 4._o council_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o his_o follower_n will_v refuse_v that_o synod_n &_o consequent_o all_o come_n after_o &_o ratify_v that_o &_o so_o they_o must_v only_o accept_v the_o 2._o foremost_a and_o since_o eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n be_v conden_v in_o the_o 4._o 4_o 4._o evagr._fw-la 2._o 4_o council_n at_o chalcedom_n it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o if_o there_o now_o be_v any_o who_o have_v continue_v or_o revive_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o will_v not_o approve_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n but_o only_o such_o as_o go_v before_o it_o what_o such_o in_o polonia_n &_o hungary_n do_v as_o speak_v against_o the_o trinity_n &_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antitrinitarij_fw-la then_o trinitaries_n â—…it_n matter_v not_o to_o us._n we_o disclaim_v they_o we_o abominate_a they_o we_o execrate_v they_o as_o we_o do_v the_o eutychian_o &_o nestorian_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n neither_o do_v we_o join_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v although_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o prefer_v before_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o most_o ridiculous_o &_o unfitting_o do_v you_o close_o up_o your_o chapter_n behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o gospel_n when_o here_o be_v none_o name_v the_o lutheran_n except_v with_o who_o we_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v and_o for_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o reject_v such_o unwarrantable_a stuff_n as_o image-worshipping_a transubstantiation_n &_o the_o like_a maintain_v by_o your_o heretical_a meeting_n we_o learn_v it_o of_o 9_o of_o gal_n â—…8_n 9_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o if_o a_o man_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v in_o god_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enthral_v to_o the_o beggarly_a 20_o beggarly_a colos_n 2_o 20_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v purpose_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n heavenly_a grace_n to_o 1._o to_o galat._n 5_o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a we_o accept_v therefore_o of_o this_o christian_a freedom_n but_o libertine-like_a licentiousness_n we_o leave_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o dismiss_v you_o with_o this_o remembrance_n that_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o counsel_n accept_v or_o except_v against_o by_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o trinitarian_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o quotation_n you_o borrow_v from_o cardinal_n 5._o cardinal_n coacil_a l._n 1._o cap_n 5._o bellarmine_n 12_o to_o notify_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v counsel_n certain_o we_o do_v hold_v they_o be_v right_o &_o lawful_o assemble_v &_o proceed_v in_o to_o be_v great_a blessing_n from_o god_n &_o notable_a mean_n to_o remove_v schism_n &_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d congregate_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d act._n 15_o 6._o themselves_n together_o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n which_o some_o such_o meeting_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o we_o do_v like_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o bless_a constantine_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o keep_v easter_n by_o all_o uniform_o and_o not_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n lib_n 3_o 18_o by_o some_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o commandment_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o general_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a bishop_n for_o even_o such_o may_v err_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o such_o as_o wherein_o man_n do_v holy_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n &_o go_v no_o far_o them_z god_n be_v their_o guide_n such_o as_o come_v without_o humane_a prejudice_n be_v zealous_a of_o truth_n earnest_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o diligent_a in_o search_v it_o out_o &_o humble_a to_o yield_v &_o conform_v themselves_o to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n where_o man_n do_v look_v to_o the_o loadstar_n of_o the_o word_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o us._n yet_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o equal_a authentical_a force_n but_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o so_o that_o they_o give_v no_o virtue_n to_o the_o old_a &_o new_a test._n but_o take_v all_o that_o which_o counsel_n have_v from_o they_o &_o therefore_o as_o taker_n and_o not_o giver_n be_v inferior_a to_o they_o we_o do_v therefore_o hold_v that_o speech_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v hyperbolical_o utter_v &_o not_o literal_o justifiable_a i_o 24._o i_o greg_n li_n 1_o epistol_n 24._o confess_v that_o i_o do_v receive_v &_o reverence_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o four_o counsel_n and_o again_o and_o 49._o and_o li_n 2_o epist_n 49._o we_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o four_o synod_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n if_o it_o be_v flat_o and_o direct_o take_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o unfit_a say_n &_o it_o be_v well_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n since_o the_o word_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o world_n put_v
be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o but_o borrow_a stuff_n and_o that_o of_o such_o mean_a quality_n as_o that_o hardly_o it_o may_v go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o button_n and_o lace_n whereof_o you_o talk_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o pedlerie_n and_o paltry_a ware_n it_o may_v be_v repute_v and_o not_o as_o aught_o of_o any_o precious_a account_v or_o reckon_n you_o have_v need_v therefore_o entreat_v your_o friend_n as_o you_o do_v to_o take_v all_o well_o which_o if_o they_o do_v upon_o this_o your_o request_n and_o so_o yield_v you_o your_o desire_n it_o be_v much_o more_o of_o their_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n then_o of_o your_o deserve_n the_o protestation_n which_o you_o make_v of_o loyal_a and_o duetiful_a affection_n towards_o our_o and_o your_o sovereign_n be_v in_o show_n somewhat_o if_o in_o truth_n your_o heart_n and_o action_n do_v direct_o and_o indirectlye_o corresponde_v there-unto_a but_o it_o may_v be_v demur_v upon_o whither_o those_o who_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n and_o by_o long_a experience_n and_o manifold_a intelligence_n have_v understand_v their_o course_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o seminary_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o your_o word_n you_o do_v not_o so_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n as_o that_o you_o can_v see_v every_o body_n and_o no_o body_n can_v see_v you_o there_o be_v much_o and_o very_o much_o prejudice_n against_o you_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n upon_o the_o naked_a word_n of_o a_o person_n suspect_v be_v satisfy_v for_o we_o know_v this_o your_o maxim_n that_o faith_n give_v or_o promise_v make_v to_o a_o hereuke_n may_v be_v break_v we_o know_v that_o with_o you_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o god_n we_o undoubted_o understande_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a to_o deprive_v she_o late_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o dignity_n we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o schoolmaster_n have_v in_o print_a book_n much_o revile_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o some_o do_v yet_o persist_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o company_n of_o your_o fellow_n student_n be_v mainetain_v by_o the_o late_a profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n prince_n and_o country_n we_o have_v it_o confess_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o sort_n that_o many_o of_o the_o english_a beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o the_o sole_a devotion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o rectour_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o or_o near_o your_o seminary_n as_o allen_n bristol_n stapleton_n parson_n &_o other_o have_v either_o by_o their_o action_n or_o their_o writing_n or_o both_o declare_v themselves_o know_v traitor_n against_o our_o dead_a sovereign_n &_o the_o state_n as_o also_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o leader_n do_v with_o their_o best_a endeavour_n help_v forward_o the_o invasion_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o some_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n come_v in_o the_o fleet_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o sundry_a both_o irish_a and_o english_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n have_v be_v principal_a instigatour_n of_o the_o irish_a tumult_n at_o home_n albeit_o of_o late_a there_o have_v appear_v some_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o oppugn_v he_o yet_o in_o this_o our_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v certain_o find_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o to_o their_o vitermost_a they_o do_v knit_v 1602_o knit_v the_o proclamation_n nov._n 5._o 1602_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v fast_o to_o the_o pope_n diminish_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v to_o her_o highness_n and_o increase_a his_o account_n who_o heretofore_o have_v as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n his_o banner_n display_v in_o the_o field_n and_o still_o to_o her_o death_n continue_v his_o warlike_a stratagem_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o from_o this_o root_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n it_o arise_v that_o many_o of_o your_o follower_n be_v malcontented_n with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o insinuate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v that_o they_o wish_v another_o government_n all_o these_o scruple_n make_v against_o you_o beside_o the_o frequent_a conspiracy_n by_o some_o against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o late_a gracious_a queen_n and_o by_o other_o the_o justification_n of_o such_o rebel_n as_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o sword_n against_o she_o and_o well_o it_o be_v if_o together_o with_o her_o death_n the_o wicked_a malice_n of_o that_o false_a generation_n have_v dye_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o by_o the_o attempt_n of_o that_o quodlibeting_n watson_n and_o other_o his_o complice_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n they_o have_v by_o print_a book_n make_v infinite_a protestation_n of_o allegiance_n and_o loyalty_n the_o least_o spark_n whereof_o do_v now_o see_v i_o never_o to_o have_v reside_v within_o their_o breast_n which_o well_o demonstrate_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o active_a stir_a papist_n now_o for_o your_o part_n if_o you_o approve_v these_o thing_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_o and_o if_o you_o dislike_v they_o you_o renounce_v many_o theorem_n and_o much_o also_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o yourself_o that_o as_o many_o of_o your_o forerunner_n and_o fellow_n have_v swarve_v in_o these_o action_n and_o position_n so_o they_o and_o you_o also_o may_v go_v astray_o in_o your_o other_o point_n of_o papistry_n which_o you_o at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o more_o eager_o defend_v or_o confident_o maintain_v than_o your_o predecessor_n and_o copartner_n have_v do_v the_o rest_n before_o name_v but_o until_o this_o do_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v show_v we_o some_o better_a fruit_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n to_o observe_v you_o and_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o more_o loayll_n than_o we_o have_v good_a assurance_n thereof_o a_o enemy_n can_v humble_v himself_o and_o make_v fair_a weather_n till_o he_o can_v gain_v opportunity_n to_o effect_n his_o longe-wished_n and_o principal_a desire_n upon_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o ruminate_v in_o your_o chamber_n at_o phalempyne_n or_o palempyne_n whence_o you_o date_n your_o letter_n which_o we_o will_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v pampelyne_n or_o pampelune_n in_o navarre_n nor_o otherwise_o beat_v our_o brain_n to_o know_v what_o this_o mean_v since_o a_o examination_n have_v detect_v that_o master_n fitz._n uuilliams_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o doctor_n hill_n bring_v your_o book_n yourself_o to_o be_v print_v not_o at_o antwerp_n as_o the_o first_o page_n false_o signify_v but_o in_o england_n and_o there_o where_o either_o black_a or_o white_a lord_n or_o lady_n bear_v either_o game_n or_o name_n awaâ—…e_n god_n send_v you_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v your_o own_o course_n to_o recall_v your_o untruth_n to_o repent_v for_o your_o slander_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o those_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a people_n who_o by_o this_o follow_a libel_n you_o have_v abuse_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n thomas_n hill_n if_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a then_o must_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n needs_o be_v false_a george_z abbot_n that_o some_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o plead_v for_o their_o unholy_a father_n of_o rome_n &_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o underprop_v &_o uphold_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o decay_a babylon_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o christian_a man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o while_o there_o be_v a_o church_n militant_a there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o church_n malignant_a labour_v to_o oppress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o other_o and_o so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n stand_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o admirer_n yea_o and_o 15._o and_o apoc._n 13._o 15._o adorer_n too_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v swarm_n of_o 3._o of_o cap._n 9_o 3._o locust_n who_o in_o likelihood_n will_v not_o so_o ill_o love_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o which_o they_o do_v ascend_v but_o that_o their_o purpose_n will_v be_v to_o return_v thither_o again_o &_o draw_v with_o they_o such_o store_n of_o company_n as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o neither_o may_v it_o seem_v wonderful_a that_o among_o the_o devote_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v â—…ed_v over_o the_o sea_n shall_v play_v their_o part_n and_o prize_n since_o it_o be_v their_o open_a profession_n to_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n
your_o inculcate_v of_o all_o 2._o all_o fol._n 2._o nation_n &_o have_v afterward_o subjoin_v unto_o it_o ever_o continue_v without_o interruption_n &_o 3._o &_o fol._n 3._o all_o king_n &_o people_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o church_n &_o again_o all_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v lighten_v deliver_v and_o set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o take_v it_o thus_o you_o be_v pitiful_o out_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretold_v that_o into_o the_o 13_o the_o math._n 7._o 13_o wide_a gate_n &_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n many_o there_o be_v which_o enter_v but_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v and_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o john_n that_o with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o 2._o the_o apoc._n 17._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n &_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o saracene_n doctrine_n have_v for_o almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n possess_v the_o show_n &_o face_n of_o many_o great_a country_n but_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n very_a gentilism_n &_o heathenism_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n indies_n in_o the_o land_n near_o adjoin_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o africa_n in_o lappia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n for_o aught_o that_o of_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v till_o of_o late_a year_n be_v scant_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o they_o or_o do_v you_o rather_o understand_v those_o speech_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o of_o all_o be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n to_o carry_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o gentile_n now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v spread_v to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o southe_n so_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v have_v some_o faithful_a in_o every_o quarter_n and_o sometime_o when_o his_o church_n do_v flourish_v many_o thousand_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o always_o some_o servant_n somewhere_o in_o this_o meaning_n if_o you_o take_v it_o we_o willing_o join_v with_o you_o the_o rather_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n all_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v gainsaid_a for_o as_o all_o in_o holy_a write_v do_v evermore_o at_o least_o signify_v many_o so_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o import_v a_o generality_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o exception_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n 5._o baptist_n math._n 3._o 5._o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o jewry_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o individual_a person_n do_v stay_v at_o home_n but_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n such_o a_o company_n as_o if_o almost_o all_o the_o country_n have_v come_v in_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o baptism_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v 2._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n like_o to_o which_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n 4._o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o all_o intend_v many_o or_o diverse_a of_o diverse_a sort_n not_o universal_o every_o one_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v say_v gregory_n 14._o gregory_n in_o 1._o reg._n 14._o because_o out_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o choose_v those_o who_o he_o draw_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o aquinas_n himself_o among_o other_o interpretation_n of_o that_o late_a place_n have_v this_o 6._o this_o part_n 1._o q._n 19_o a._n 6._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o distribution_n must_v be_v make_v pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la and_o not_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la according_a to_o this_o sense_n god_n will_v have_v of_o every_o state_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v male_n and_o female_n jew_n and_o gentile_n small_a and_o great_a but_o not_o all_o of_o every_o several_a state_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a country_n of_o asia_n or_o the_o continent_n towards_o the_o south_n pole_n or_o many_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o apparent_o be_v the_o romanist_n of_o all_o other_o must_v not_o say_v so_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n faithful_a to_o extend_v itself_o no_o further_o they_o their_o doctrine_n &_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n do_v go_v for_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o those_o region_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n until_o this_o last_o age_n if_o now_o they_o do_v or_o have_v late_o do_v this_o they_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v evermore_o a_o church_n &_o that_o various_o disperse_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n not_o bound_v within_o narrow_a precinct_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o goodly_a title_n also_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v ever_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o final_o concern_v salvation_n and_o they_o be_v also_o as_o true_a for_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n &_o the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o perpetual_o &_o without_o interruption_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o patent_n extent_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o glorious_o &_o apparent_o to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o country_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n will_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o t._n hill_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o many_o other_o also_o in_o other_o land_n which_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n far_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o since_o his_o come_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o almost_o all_o nation_n tribe_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o lucifer_n thraldom_n until_o this_o our_o age_n in_o which_o luther_n come_v to_o expel_v lucifer_n and_o to_o rid_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o captivity_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n &_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o draw_v all_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o draw_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n that_o any_o man_n can_v name_v and_o in_o 12._o joh._n 12._o our_o country_n there_o of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o be_v papist_n without_o exception_n from_o the_o first_o christen_n thereof_o until_o this_o age_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o g._n abbot_n 9_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n dominion_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v be_v large_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o your_o reason_n be_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n in_o other_o land_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v true_a in_o all_o those_o who_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n do_v foresee_v the_o birth_n life_n &_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o repute_v he_o their_o redeemer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d job_n do_v call_v he_o but_o since_o his_o manifestation_n say_v you_o jew_n &_o gentile_n &_o almost_o all_o nation_n tribe_n &_o kingdom_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d job._n 19_o 25._o have_v be_v ever_o in_o lucifer_n thraldom_n until_o this_o our_o age_n in_o which_o luther_n come_v to_o expel_v lucifer_n etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o can_v suffer_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n to_o pass_v so_o quiet_o without_o some_o egregious_a contumely_n but_o keep_v it_o for_o he_o you_o only_o stay_v it_o a_o while_n &_o anon_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o be_v here_o in_o the_o height_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o above_o all_o other_o please_v your_o side_n and_o the_o very_a rehearse_n whereof_o as_o you_o will_v make_v your_o dote_a follower_n believe_v do_v make_v we_o all_o 3._o all_o campian_n ration_n
3._o look_n pale_a you_o amplify_v your_o former_a proposition_n that_o if_o this_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n passion_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o draw_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o draw_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n that_o any_o man_n can_v name_v this_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o man_n of_o some_o metal_n indeed_o &_o by_o this_o shall_v your_o disciple_n know_v how_o to_o trust_v you_o hereafter_o but_o as_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v deserve_v but_o one_o end_n of_o a_o sharpingstone_n and_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o rest_n with_o you_o before_o that_o you_o depart_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o own_o country_n there_o of_o england_n which_o whether_o you_o speak_v with_o some_o contept_v or_o no_o yourself_o can_v best_o discover_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o be_v papist_n without_o exception_n from_o the_o first_o christen_n thereof_o until_o this_o age_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o you_o be_v a_o bless_a companion_n &_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v much_o upon_o your_o word_n doubtless_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o all_o who_o shall_v read_v your_o book_n will_v be_v mad_a or_o drink_v or_o senseless_a or_o else_o you_o must_v think_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v and_o admire_v you_o for_o a_o singular_a liar_n beside_o that_o of_o antiquity_n the_o write_n and_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o man_n will_v convince_v you_o in_o this_o to_o have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o shame_n we_o make_v it_o good_a against_o you_o that_o the_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v at_o the_o first_o nothing_o and_o afterward_o but_o little_a of_o your_o blasphemous_a popery_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o main_a point_n and_o albeit_o in_o process_n of_o time_n superstition_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o foretell_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v his_o church_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o spot_n their_o soul_n with_o your_o horrible_a contammation_n and_o we_o maintain_v it_o that_o in_o our_o own_o land_n there_o be_v testimony_n most_o luculent_a of_o such_o as_o detest_v the_o antichristian_a pride_n &_o other_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n &_o serve_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o own_o word_n as_o now_o we_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v if_o you_o know_v not_o this_o m_n r._n doctor_n you_o have_v read_v but_o little_a &_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o question_v your_o scholarship_n or_o else_o you_o have_v read_v it_o and_o so_o we_o question_v your_o conscience_n but_o we_o will_v hope_v the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n although_o these_o present_a proposition_n and_o many_o other_o in_o your_o book_n do_v give_v we_o great_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v your_o honest_a conscience_n your_o own_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o talk_v in_o this_o fashion_n as_o anon_o you_o shall_v perceive_v but_o i_o follow_v you_o a_o while_n t._n hill_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v of_o other_o country_n &_o bold_o say_v 141._o luther_n in_o postil_n ger._n 1537_o part_n 2._o fol._n 141._o that_o until_o this_o age_n the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n &_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o bench_n and_o christ_n be_v unknown_a which_o to_o say_v as_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o say_v and_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v indeed_o be_v mere_a madness_n and_o flat_a infidelity_n and_o a_o plain_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o no_o small_a establishment_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o mahumetanes_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n found_v fall_v some_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o most_o horrible_a error_n and_o then_o say_v the_o turk_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o mahomet_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v reform_v the_o say_a church_n because_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almightâ—…_n god_n to_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o vanish_v away_v through_o error_n and_o superstition_n without_o send_v in_o time_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o in_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o turk_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n than_o the_o protestant_n have_v which_o protestant_n by_o their_o doctrine_n make_v christ_n the_o most_o simple_a &_o most_o improvident_a lawe-giver_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o plato_n solon_n lycurgus_n nor_o any_o other_o lawmaker_n whosoever_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o improvident_a as_o to_o fashion_v and_o plant_v a_o commonwealth_n which_o before_o it_o be_v well_o settle_v shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o such_o abuse_n as_o will_v ever_o throw_v their_o law_n &_o destroy_v their_o cmon_n wealth_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n &_o the_o holy_a bible_n true_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o leave_v to_o all_o generation_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a and_o right_a religion_n g._n abbot_n 10_o since_o by_o your_o last_o foregoing_a word_n it_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v your_o profession_n in_o your_o own_o person_n to_o speak_v large_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a you_o will_v rack_n and_o pervert_v the_o speech_n of_o other_o there_o be_v neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o you_o will_v intimate_v here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n till_o of_o late_a &_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_o hide_v or_o christ_n simple_o unknown_a until_o their_o day_n for_o we_o well_o understand_v &_o teach_v contrariwise_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plentiful_o &_o afterward_o always_o more_o or_o less_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o other_o there_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o groan_v to_o behold_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o age_n do_v strive_v to_o believe_v and_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o luther_n &_o of_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n be_v comparative_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o which_o have_v be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o late_o reveil_v or_o of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v be_v wish_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o for_o some_o late_a age_n so_o free_a a_o course_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o ordinarl_o &_o unpolluted_o teach_v but_o the_o bible_n lie_v much_o neglect_v and_o be_v cast_v aside_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o book_n and_o while_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o need_v not_o to_o blush_v neither_o be_v it_o madness_n in_o we_o but_o 25_o but_o act._n 26._o 25_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o like_o unjust_a accusation_n nor_o yet_o infidelity_n or_o deny_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o establish_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n here_o you_o heap_v up_o many_o word_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o own_o proposition_n we_o must_v therefore_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v much_o &_o conclude_v nothing_o your_o unjust_a imputation_n that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o diverse_a other_o matter_n we_o join_v with_o the_o turk_n you_o borrow_v of_o doctor_n gefford_n who_o no_o less_o slanderous_o then_o crake_o pretend_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o calvino-turcismus_a the_o maliciousness_n whereof_o be_v already_o display_v and_o the_o crime_n return_v by_o a_o learned_a papismo_fw-la learned_a d._n sutliv_n in_o turco_n papismo_fw-la man_n upon_o the_o papist_n themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v either_o in_o time_n repent_v he_o and_o turn_n to_o grace_n or_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o christ_n religion_n &_o his_o venomous_a revile_n against_o his_o natural_a prince_n &_o country_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o may_v look_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o credit_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o father_n parson_n 7._o parson_n parson_n manifestation_n cap._n 1._o &_o 7._o who_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v very_o ill_o qualify_v &_o no_o better_o they_o a_o firebrand_n in_o kindle_v dissension_n even_o among_o the_o english_a fugitive_n of_o the_o roman_a college_n but_o for_o our_o part_n know_v you_o o_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o romish_a generation_n that_o we_o
and_o corrupt_v the_o new_a testament_n partly_o by_o their_o translation_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o their_o annotation_n they_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o revelation_n although_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v as_o 1._o as_o in_o argument_n apocalyps_n &_o in_o apoc._n 1._o 1._o spare_o as_o may_v be_v &_o as_o brief_o which_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n grow_v great_a as_o they_o will_v colour_v it_o but_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v too_o much_o lay_v open_a their_o own_o weakness_n which_o while_o that_o book_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n will_v never_o be_v conceal_v howsoever_o therefore_o through_o their_o volume_n in_o many_o main_a matter_n they_o be_v very_o silent_a where_o they_o shall_v most_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o question_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n where_o the_o 14._o the_o rom_n 4._o vi_o the_o ration_n 14._o apostle_n do_v most_o handle_v it_o a_o â—…ore_o argument_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n distrust_v their_o cause_n &_o even_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o chapter_n yet_o here_o god_n overrule_a they_o to_o say_v a_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v 50_o do_v joh._n 11._o 50_o cayphas_n they_o interpret_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o 6._o the_o in_o apoc._n 12._o 6._o church_n fly_v from_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n indeed_o to_o keep_v peace_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o flight_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o will_v fetch_v it_o with_o a_o back_n racket_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v continue_v so_o in_o secret_a but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o to_o keep_v all_o upright_o they_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o then_o the_o judgement_n must_v come_v which_o be_v a_o most_o fond_a evasion_n see_v by_o that_o mean_n man_n live_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v able_a precise_o to_o tell_v when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o antichrist_n enter_v but_o of_o 32._o of_o mark_n 13._o 32._o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n only_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o 25._o the_o apoc._n 11._o 2_o 3._o c._n 12._o 6._o c._n 13._o 5._o dan_n 7_o 25._o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v so_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v contain_v exact_o three_o ordinary_a year_n and_o a_o half_a your_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o declination_n have_v already_o be_v in_o the_o world_n much_o long_o and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v manifest_v among_o man_n and_o on_o who_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v touch_v antichrist_n do_v direct_o and_o avoidable_o light_a 16_o well_o this_o revolt_n take_v place_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o here_o &_o there_o be_v diverse_a which_o serve_v god_n aright_o the_o very_a 18_o very_a mat._n 16._o 18_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o as_o these_o in_o general_a whersoever_o dispersod_a do_v make_v up_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n so_o where_o any_o few_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o small_a number_n be_v assemble_v togâ—…ther_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n castitatem_fw-la church_n exhortatio_fw-la ad_fw-la castitatem_fw-la where_o three_o be_v say_v tertullian_n there_o be_v a_o church_n although_o they_o be_v lay_v person_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o saviour_n mat_n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v they_o &_o hear_v they_o to_o bless_v they_o &_o preserve_v they_o and_o that_o such_o little_a assembly_n be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_a by_o s_n t._n paul_n word_n to_o â—…hilemon_n where_o he_o send_v greeting_n not_o only_o to_o philemon_n &_o appiat_v &_o archippus_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o philem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o philemon_n house_n for_o so_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o translate_v it_o in_o dangerous_a &_o apostatating_a time_n such_o petty_a aslembly_n do_v make_v up_o the_o general_a &_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n although_o they_o not_o only_o be_v not_o know_v to_o their_o persecutor_n but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o other_o tâ—…_n have_v the_o same_o head_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o charity_n the_o samâ—…â—…pirit_n etc._n samâ—…â—…pirit_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n 6._o 4_o idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ca_fw-mi dimittit_fw-la i._n peccata_fw-la qui_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctâ—…s_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o saint_n join_v one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o love_n whether_o they_o know_v each_o other_o corporal_o or_o do_v not_o know_v they_o say_v saint_n austen_n the_o want_v they_o of_o acquaintance_n each_o with_o other_o may_v keep_v the_o godly_a aâ—…under_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o persecutor_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o case_n of_o elias_n but_o direct_o to_o follow_v far_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o 16._o that_o apo._n 13._o 16._o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a &_o great_a rich_a &_o poor_a free_a &_o bond_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n &_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o what_o else_o be_v signify_v when_o so_o many_o 15._o many_o cap._n 17._o 2._o 15._o be_v mention_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o all_o 3._o all_o cap_n 18._o 3._o nation_n be_v report_v to_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o such_o time_n there_o may_v be_v when_o they_o so_o oft_o compaâ—…ed_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n 31._o ambrose_n epistol_n lib._n 5._o 31._o the_o moon_n itself_o whereby_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o countenance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v when_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v again_o she_o be_v renew_v into_o the_o age_n of_o the_o month_n she_o be_v hide_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n &_o by_o little_a &_o little_o fiâ—…ing_v her_o horn_n or_o right_o ever_o against_o the_o sun_n end_v they_o do_v shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o clear_a brightness_n saint_n austen_n in_o one_o 10._o one_o in_o psa._n 10._o place_n do_v for_o diverse_a respect_n liken_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o moon_n and_o expound_v the_o moon_n to_o signify_v it_o in_o another_o tempore_fw-la another_o serm_n 134._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la place_n he_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v christ_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n which_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o church_n no_o light_n or_o beauty_n but_o from_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v most_o lively_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o moon_n continue_v not_o at_o the_o same_o stay_n but_o increase_v and_o decrease_v wax_v and_o wane_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o herself_o &_o the_o sun_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o change_n can_v be_v see_v although_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o moon_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o this_o troublesome_a world_n do_v last_o be_v now_o glorious_a then_o shadow_v in_o one_o age_n in_o beauty_n in_o another_o age_n keep_v under_o under_o some_o prince_n in_o peace_n under_o other_o in_o persecution_n yea_o sometime_o so_o press_v with_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o maliâ—…us_a as_o that_o she_o be_v glad_a to_o remain_v retire_v into_o secret_a place_n &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v open_o to_o the_o malignant_a albeit_o she_o
of_o our_o lord_n 1471._o by_o this_o story_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o noble_a and_o learned_a of_o high_a account_n be_v of_o that_o christian_a belief_n which_o john_n hus_n teach_v and_o be_v content_v to_o adventure_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o 21_o perhaps_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o england_n we_o find_v in_o aeneas_n silvius_n some_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o peradventure_o will_v scant_o be_v repute_v currant_n among_o all_o english_a protestant_n he_o rehearse_v these_o four_o of_o they_o 50._o they_o histor._n bohem_n ca._n 50._o that_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o civil_a dominion_n be_v inhibit_v to_o clergy_n man_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o man_n that_o public_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v tolerate_v i_o answer_v truth_n it_o be_v that_o he_o there_o mention_v only_o those_o &_o whither_o he_o relate_v they_o true_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v as_o anon_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o lay_v open_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o mis-reporting_a their_o doctrine_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o deliver_v other_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o 130._o as_o epist._n 130._o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o purgatory_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n if_o we_o return_v to_o cochleus_fw-la who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o their_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o as_o thus_o 1._o thus_o cochl_n hist._n lib._n 1._o hus_n translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n into_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n &_o the_o people_n do_v most_o diligent_o read_v they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o cardinal_n the_o body_n but_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o synagoge_n that_o one_o pope_n be_v a_o woman_n yea_o hus_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o antichrist_n also_o 2._o also_o lib._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n the_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n another_o of_o his_o article_n be_v 3._o be_v lib._n 3._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v his_o scholar_n after_o his_o death_n break_v down_o the_o 4._o the_o lib._n 4._o image_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n yea_o zisca_n do_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o 5._o the_o lib._n 5._o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o saint_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o build_v a_o church_n only_o to_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o time_n the_o professor_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o other_o those_o which_o in_o few_o matter_n differ_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n retain_v still_o the_o name_n of_o hussites_n they_o which_o disagree_v in_o more_o be_v call_v thaborite_n of_o thabor_n the_o city_n which_o zisca_n build_v for_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o strong_a there_o be_v in_o cochleus_fw-la a_o etc._n a_o professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la antiquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o faith_n by_o one_o johannes_n de_fw-fr prâ—…bram_n a_o bohemian_a who_o be_v but_o a_o hussite_n and_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o thaborite_n because_o he_o account_v they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o precisian_n or_o puritan_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o yet_o this_o more_o mild_a man_n do_v wish_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o see_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v redress_v 57_o redress_v artic._n 57_o simonye_n through_o all_o the_o world_n most_o detestable_a most_o wicked_a set_n to_o sale_n of_o all_o sacrament_n most_o insatiable_a avarice_n most_o impudent_a fornication_n most_o putrify_a uncleanness_n rottenness_n most_o abominable_a coâ—…ubines-keeping_a most_o pollute_a manner_n most_o dissolute_a most_o corrupt_a gesture_n &_o behaviour_n harlotry_n every_o where_o too_o too_o much_o multiply_v in_o the_o clergy_n wherewith_o alas_o the_o whole_a earth_n lie_v corrupt_o filthy_a also_o the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n their_o dainty_a and_o daily_a banquet_n their_o abundant_a riches_n and_o rich_a abundance_n their_o disquietness_n most_o litigion_n be_v the_o chief_a root_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o world_n their_o curiosity_n most_o vaiâ—…_n their_o most_o unseemly_a pomp_n of_o apparel_n their_o conversation_n most_o secular-like_a their_o most_o open_a transgression_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o most_o remiss_a care_n of_o soul_n their_o most_o negligent_a regard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o concern_v the_o thaborite_n who_o indeed_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o witness_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v 5â—…_n hold_v articul_n 5â—…_n that_o material_a bread_n do_v reâ—…ine_a in_o the_o sacramentâ—…_n that_o the_o saint_n now_o triumphant_a be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o no_o suffrage_n or_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o deadâ—…_n also_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a daâ—…es_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n nor_o of_o the_o eve_n or_o uigâ—…s_n that_o goâ—…_n before_o they_o nor_o the_o consecration_n of_o visible_a thing_n as_o salt_n oil_n holy-water_n bell_n and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v a_o sâ—…bismaticall_a celebration_n of_o their_o mass_n that_o be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o church-service_n and_o refuse_v the_o most_o celebrsouâ—…_n service_n of_o the_o churcâ—…_n and_o thâ—…_n râ—…es_v and_o administration_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n let_v our_o papist_n now_o speak_v whether_o they_o &_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n altogether_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n from_o god_n as_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o far_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n 22_o while_o i_o have_v speak_v thus_o large_o concern_v these_o good_a christian_n in_o bohemia_n let_v not_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o christ_n faithful_a flock_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o country_n so_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v else_o nowhere_o to_o be_v find_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o john_n hus_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1415._o &_o the_o first_o stand_v up_o of_o martin_n 1517._o martin_n an._n 1517._o luther_n be_v very_o many_o other_o who_o in_o that_o darkness_n do_v see_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o very_o memorable_a the_o waldenses_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 1508._o do_v make_v augustinun_n make_v responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la doctorem_fw-la augustinun_n a_o answer_n in_o deâ—…ce_n of_o themselves_o &_o therein_o as_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o they_o have_v priest_n of_o their_o own_o so_o they_o speak_v against_o purgatory_n and_o most_o opâ—…ly_o against_o transubstantiation_n the_o same_o touch_v transubstantiation_n they_o do_v in_o a_o â—…ugiend_n a_o waldensium_fw-la confessio_fw-la in_o fasciculo_fw-la â—…erum_fw-la expetend_v &_o â—…ugiend_n confession_n of_o they_o where_o also_o they_o impugn_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o also_o they_o name_v the_o prelate_n unsauâ—…ry_a salt_n &_o avouch_v that_o the_o execrable_a naughtiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o sermonâ—…_n do_v call_v one_o another_o schismatics_n heretic_n sacrilegious_a false_a prophet_n raven_a wolf_n the_o beast_n and_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o 16._o of_o sleidan_n lib._n 16._o these_o there_o be_v many_o in_o one_o part_n of_o france_n who_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n by_o a_o bloody_a decree_n of_o that_o king_n but_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o one_o minerius_n a_o most_o cruel_a person_n merinâ—…ol_n and_o cabrier_n with_o some_o other_o village_n about_o they_o be_v sack_v and_o destroy_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v slay_v yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o
answer_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o england_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o italy_n yea_o in_o rome_n itself_o spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v 8._o joh._n 3._o 8._o where_o it_o please_v for_o who_o can_v conceive_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o in_o former_a age_n or_o by_o such_o touch_n as_o other_o do_v give_v concern_v they_o that_o diverse_a who_o live_v near_a the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v most_o detest_v her_o abomination_n &_o find_v that_o the_o weakness_n and_o impurity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n can_v not_o true_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a &_o thirsty_a soul_n do_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o word_n reveil_v to_o they_o seek_v some_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o profess_v in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v and_o how_o can_v they_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n it_o may_v true_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o case_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 18._o of_o 1._o reg._n 19_o 18._o elias_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o that_o state_n which_o will_v have_v persecute_v they_o now_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v but_o as_o god_n have_v his_o secret_a and_o invisible_a company_n at_o that_o time_n in_o that_o most_o idolatrous_a country_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n he_o have_v those_o who_o see_v light_v this_o christian_a child_n among_o antichrist_n brood_n such_o as_o embrace_v true_a religion_n among_o the_o superstitious_a so_o that_o italy_n and_o rome_n and_o these_o western_a part_n have_v some_o of_o godâ—…_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n who_o like_o sea-fish_n most_o fresh_a in_o the_o falt_a water_n and_o be_v remove_v in_o their_o affection_n though_o not_o in_o their_o person_n do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d lot_n vex_v their_o righteous_a soul_n in_o the_o 8._o 2_o pet_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o midst_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o keep_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d unspotted_a 27._o â—…am_fw-la 1._o 27._o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o coâ—…rctate_v the_o church_n within_o those_o province_n only_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o know_v that_o god_n have_v thousand_o of_o his_o elect_a elsewhere_o emanuel_n osor._fw-la li._n 3._o the_o gest_n emanuel_n christian_n have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d india_n even_o by_o perpetual_a dilcent_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o africa_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abyssine_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o huge-company_n beside_o aethiop_n li._n 9_o dam._n 〈◊〉_d go_v the_o morib_n aethiop_n such_o as_o have_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asia_n the_o lesser_a egypt_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v extinguish_v and_o from_o who_o the_o russian_n and_o muscovite_n have_v their_o faith_n our_o popish_a lad_n will_v glad_o shut_v all_o these_o out_o of_o christ_n fold_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o universal_a pastor_n but_o we_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o almighty_a god_n to_o pin_n his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o pull_v from_o he_o so_o many_o ample_a church_n whereas_o charity_n and_o common_a sense_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v thousand_o throughout_o all_o age_n look_v to_o these_o place_n you_o papist_n and_o imagine_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o these_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o generality_n speak_v of_o a_o spouse_n have_v be_v true_a and_o christ_n have_v there_o have_v his_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v if_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o synagoge_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v extant_a 32_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n do_v most_o touch_v the_o western_a world_n 18._o world_n apoc._n 17._o 18._o rome_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evident_o design_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o because_o our_o romish_a standard-bearer_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o talk_v of_o those_o part_n then_o of_o any_o other_o i_o will_v once_o again_o return_v to_o the_o countries_n near_a adjoin_v then_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o christendom_n how_o many_o man_n be_v there_o in_o all_o age_n who_o loâ—…thed_v both_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v loath_a the_o egyptian_a bondage_n matthew_n paris_n alone_o give_v we_o many_o notable_a experiment_n that_o way_n as_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o in_o hen._n 3._o emperor_n fredrick_n who_o put_v out_o diverse_a declaration_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v else_o where_o far_o of_o his_o own_o that_o ibidem_fw-la that_o ibidem_fw-la pope_n gregory_n do_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n all_o who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o unfaithfulnesse_n obedâ—…nt_v in_o disobedâ—…ence_n but_o somuch_o deserve_v the_o roman_a church_n lowdnesse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exâ—…ed_v of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v meritâ—…_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o few_o or_o none_o he_o report_v also_o of_o a_o certain_a ibidem_fw-la certain_a ibidem_fw-la carthusian_n monk_n aâ—…_n cambridge_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v and_o of_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lancolne_n who_o be_v a_o man_n both_o holy_a and_o learned_a in_o his_o time_n this_o lincolniensis_n while_o he_o live_v have_v many_o combat_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o resist_v his_o barbarous_a tyranny_n in_o domineer_a so_o far_o in_o england_n as_o to_o enjoin_v provision_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o italian_a boy_n which_o for_o a_o epistol_n a_o lincolniens_fw-la epistol_n prebend_n in_o his_o church_n at_o lincoln_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v but_o when_o he_o be_v 3_o be_v matth_n paris_n in_o hen._n 3_o die_v he_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o be_v the_o most_o wâ—…ked_a man_n that_o do_v live_v in_o the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la same_o ibidem_fw-la author_n you_o may_v also_o find_v the_o conceit_n which_o the_o most_o reverend_a arch-bâ—…shop_a of_o york_n sewaldus_fw-la have_v of_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v secunda_fw-la mention_v hoveden_n parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la loachim_n who_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n antichrist_n be_v already_o bear_v and_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o bishop_n of_o 2._o of_o platina_n in_o paschal_n 2._o florence_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o and_o do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o move_v pope_n paschalis_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o in_o a_o council_n and_o do_v there_o castigate_v he_o for_o it_o notable_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o contention_n of_o philippus_n pulcher_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n against_o 8._o against_o pap._n masâ—…on_n in_o bonifac_o 8._o boniface_n the_o eight_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o petrus_n de_fw-fr brus_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o popery_n and_o some_o in_o set_a treatise_n oppugn_v one_o of_o their_o document_n and_o some_o assault_v other_o but_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v late_o enlarge_v and_o ecclesiast_fw-la and_o in_o histor._n ecclesiast_fw-la master_n fox_n and_o master_n 1._o master_n in_o catal._n script_n brit._n laur._n hunâ—…r_n â—…uitism_n part_n 1._o bale_n and_o diverse_a 1_o other_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o to_o the_o read_n of_o who_o book_n i_o do_v referte_fw-la they_o who_o in_o particular_a desire_n to_o be_v more_o advertise_v in_o this_o behalf_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v appear_v much_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o as_o also_o by_o such_o few_o record_n as_o by_o god_n providence_n so_o dispose_v do_v yet_o remain_v how_o many_o illustrious_a argument_n may_v there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o the_o clergy_n and_o magistracy_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n have_v not_o burn_v &_o suppress_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v against_o thâ—…_n as_o i_o show_v before_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o john_n wiclef_n and_o reginald_n peacock_n in_o oxford_n the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n do_v almost_o
vile_a and_o odious_a report_n when_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o god_n have_v afford_v more_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n they_o do_v dare_v not_o only_o in_o their_o sermon_n or_o in_o their_o secreter_n whisper_n but_o in_o their_o print_a book_n to_o proclaim_v abroad_o concern_v we_o most_o false_a and_o ungodly_a calumniation_n and_o imputation_n as_o that_o we_o do_v teach_v all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o ubique_fw-la and_o weston_n ubique_fw-la libertinism_n by_o this_o our_o new_a gospel_n that_o we_o 8._o we_o campian_n ration_n 8._o maintain_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v aequal_a that_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o please_v m._n campian_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o invent_v &_o devise_v touch_v we_o wheera_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v these_o &_o the_o like_a position_n as_o execrable_a &_o ungodly_a yea_o that_o mountebank_n who_o once_o before_o i_o mention_v have_v not_o blush_v to_o assevere_v that_o we_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n 1600._o doctrine_n certain_a article_n or_o forcible_a reason_n at_o anwerp_n 1600._o the_o protestant_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n never_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o avoid_v all_o good_a workeâ—…_n as_o also_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v werse_v then_o the_o devil_n so_o shameless_a be_v this_o fellow_n grow_v that_o he_o neither_o know_v not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o many_o a_o poor_a papist_n abuse_v and_o gull_v by_o the_o devilâ—…_n deceive_v instrument_n do_v swallow_v such_o goageon_n &_o run_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o they_o as_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a such_o a_o hand_n the_o seminary_n priest_n have_v over_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o read_v our_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o these_o objection_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o hear_v aught_o to_o the_o contrary_n now_o if_o they_o thus_o use_v we_o who_o can_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o will_v any_o mammarveile_n that_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o verity_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o do_v tâ—…st_n of_o the_o malignant_a aspersion_n of_o those_o time_n 35_o the_o romanist_n not_o withstand_v all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o yet_o so_o leave_v we_o but_o once_o more_o far_o add_v that_o none_o of_o all_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v name_v or_o can_v be_v name_v but_o in_o some_o know_v confess_v and_o undoubted_a opinion_n do_v vary_v from_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o and_o you_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n our_o master_n of_o rheims_n do_v think_v that_o this_o lie_v hardly_o upon_o we_o &_o therefore_o thus_o vaunt_o they_o urge_v that_o they_o 4._o they_o in_o rom._n â—…1_n 4._o will_v not_o put_v the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o thâ—…r_o new_a elias_n luther_n begin_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o any_o one_o either_o they_o or_o in_o all_o age_n before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o belief_n what_o the_o old_a father_n teach_v we_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o in_o diverse_a chapter_n hereafter_o to_o show_v where_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v discuss_v many_o single_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o other_o of_o late_a time_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o all_o those_o who_o before_o i_o have_v name_v do_v general_o for_o all_o main_a matter_n teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o now_o do_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o papist_n who_o can_v true_o and_o without_o calumniate_a they_o or_o sayn_v thing_n upon_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o cause_n which_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v dissent_v from_o us._n he_o who_o will_v try_v this_o let_v he_o look_v on_o the_o declaration_n histor._n declaration_n in_o m_o r._n fox_n eccles_n histor._n of_o walther_n brute_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v and_o let_v he_o read_v it_o set_v down_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o report_v by_o other_o and_o what_o do_v that_o learned_a layman_n deliver_v there_o which_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o wiclif_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n but_o if_o there_o be_v in_o some_o petty_a matter_n yea_o question_n of_o some_o reasonable_a moment_n difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o we_o yes_o very_o for_o otherwise_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o catholic_a congregation_n with_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o and_o amend_v their_o error_n for_o be_v not_o 14_o not_o divin_n justir_v l._n 7._o 14_o lactantius_n spot_v with_o the_o millenarie_a infection_n and_o 48._o and_o augustin_n epistol_n 48._o cyprian_a with_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v have_v not_o austen_n a_o 107._o a_o epistol_n 106._o &_o 107._o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v dead_a without_o 28._o without_o epist._n 28._o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o be_v damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o what_o man_n religious_o affect_v will_v suspect_v but_o that_o although_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n aslemble_v in_o a_o oper_n a_o council_n carthag_n in_o cyprian_a oper_n council_n do_v concern_v the_o new_a baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n determine_v clean_o contrary_a to_o cornelius_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n whereof_o cornelius_n be_v saint_n austen_n can_v thus_o write_v concern_v cyprian_n 1._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 1._o whereas_o that_o holy_a man_n cyprian_n think_v otherwise_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o be_v afterward_o handle_v and_o with_o most_o diligent_a consideration_n establish_v do_v remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a unity_n both_o by_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o his_o charity_n a_o recompense_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o sickle_n of_o his_o suffer_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n 〈◊〉_d purge_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a do_v not_o terrifiâ—…_n meeâ—…_n but_o the_o humility_n of_o cyprian_a do_v refresh_v i_o he_o mean_v that_o if_o that_o worthy_a man_n have_v live_v to_o have_v see_v more_o light_n in_o that_o argument_n or_o to_o behold_v what_o the_o succeed_a time_n have_v reveil_v and_o conclude_v in_o that_o behalf_n he_o will_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o heart_n have_v conform_v himself_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o a_o true_a defence_n of_o the_o waldenses_n john_n wiclif_n john_n hus_n or_o any_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o may_v seem_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n to_o vary_v from_o us._n 36_o and_o thus_o i_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o who_o will_v not_o wilful_o close_v his_o eye_n &_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o a_o appâ—…rant_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n have_v his_o child_n hold_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o not_o approve_v of_o the_o filthy_a superstition_n &_o sacrilegious_a idolatry_n of_o the_o abominable_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fond_a collection_n that_o either_o the_o popish_a convocation_n or_o confusion_n be_v the_o right_a &_o undoubted_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n they_o dote_v much_o upon_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o beauty_n who_o in_o such_o intolerable_a deformity_n do_v predicate_v and_o magnify_v their_o synagogue_n as_o the_o unspotted_a wife_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o intend_v to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a they_o labour_v by_o all_o external_a pomp_n and_o show_n to_o give_v to_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o outward_a formality_n a_o settle_a opinion_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o corner_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o of_o man_n in_o many_o age_n succeed_v together_o
unsought_a to_o procure_v glory_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o unglorious_a their_o care_n therefore_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n on_o their_o external_a hue_n which_o be_v marveilous_o adorn_v and_o garnish_v to_o the_o sense_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d cross_v set_v up_o or_o carry_v before_o some_o prelate_n with_o the_o triple_a crown_n veritatis_fw-la praefat._n catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la of_o their_o pope_n the_o red_a hat_n of_o their_o cardinal_n the_o precious_a attire_n of_o some_o in_o their_o church_n their_o prodigious_a apparel_n abroad_o the_o diverse-couâ—…oured_n cowl_n of_o their_o monk_n such_o sing_n and_o chant_v with_o organ_n such_o ring_n of_o bell_n such_o trim_n of_o image_n &_o many_o more_o such_o sensible_a matter_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o like_a and_o among_o all_o this_o if_o true_a religion_n in_o diverse_a be_v present_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v at_o if_o she_o be_v scant_o see_v or_o if_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o she_o for_o her_o poor_a &_o untrimmed_a or_o ungarnished_a hue_n for_o her_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o unpainted_a integrity_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n give_v to_o solâ—…_n belove_v by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v that_o the_o 13._o ps._n 45._o 13._o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o her_o bewtiâ—…_n consist_v of_o purity_n in_o faith_n verity_n in_o doctrine_n severeness_n in_o behaviour_n innocence_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a complement_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o contemn_v in_o other_o by_o the_o antichristian_a rabble_n as_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o their_o external_a pomp_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v as_o much_o despise_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v magnify_v in_o their_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v this_o matter_n hope_v that_o if_o any_o reader_n think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v to_o long_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o a_o recompense_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o reason_n follow_v where_o i_o be_o not_o enforce_v to_o the_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o question_n then_o occurrent_a the_o second_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n t._n hill_n no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v ever_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o have_v be_v know_v thereby_o be_v undoubted_o of_o true_a religion_n for_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o on_o their_o side_n the_o scripture_n miracle_n father_n counsel_n &_o martyr_n and_o for_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v against_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v &_o repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o same_o catholikâ—…_n be_v ever_o take_v as_o the_o trunk_n or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o all_o other_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o branch_n or_o bough_n cut_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n now_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whoseever_n in_o any_o age_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n thereof_o he_o be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o catholic_a &_o so_o term_v although_o in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o have_v please_v the_o protestant_n to_o call_v such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o name_n catholic_n for_o that_o it_o signify_v such_o as_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o be_v name_v of_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o acta_fw-la homil._n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la church_n in_o christ_n steed_n so_o that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o name_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o heretic_n dâ—…e_v g._n abbot_n by_o this_o little_a which_o be_v already_o pass_v every_o man_n may_v conceive_v that_o master_n doctor_n hill_n be_v desirous_a to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v make_v one_o for_o fear_v of_o slander_v he_o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o â—…ong_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o master_n bristowe_v motive_n he_o can_v not_o well_o for_o very_a shame_n begin_v as_o bristol_n begin_v least_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o this_o his_o renown_v labour_n he_o shall_v be_v deprehend_v to_o take_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o ware_n on_o trust_n use_v therefore_o in_o the_o front_n some_o little_a simple_a cunning_a to_o go_v far_o of_o he_o with_o some_o change_n borrow_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n motive_n chapter_n brist_n 37_o &_o 45._o motive_n out_o of_o the_o 37._o and_o 45._o motive_n of_o the_o other_o but_o not_o will_v to_o trouble_v himself_o any_o more_o in_o that_o painful_a sort_n to_o seek_v far_o of_o his_o finger_n presentâ—…â—…itched_v to_o be_v do_v with_o somewhat_o near_o hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o slender_a substance_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n he_o go_v fair_o and_o ready_o to_o the_o 3._o the_o câ—…_n 1._o &_o 3._o first_o and_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o good_a master_n bristol_n and_o scamble_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o in_o from_o those_o two_o he_o patch_v up_o all_o the_o â—…est_n he_o hope_v that_o the_o former_a being_n not_o so_o much_o disguise_v as_o trans-placed_n shall_v have_v cover_v all_o which_o follow_v and_o if_o that_o at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v cleanly_a carry_v all_o which_o come_v after_o will_v have_v be_v the_o safe_a under_o the_o protectâ—…on_n thereof_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o world_n which_o think_v all_o well_o if_o the_o head_n of_o itself_o be_v hide_v although_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v lie_v out_o to_o be_v see_v if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d imagine_v it_o to_o be_v caligula_n the_o emperor_n who_o albeit_o in_o great_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o 51_o as_o sueton_n in_o caligula_n 51_o suetonius_n report_v he_o will_v whole_o run_v under_o his_o bed_n for_o fear_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a clap_n or_o flash_n he_o will_v wink_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n alone_o and_o then_o he_o think_v all_o his_o body_n out_o of_o peril_n but_o for_o this_o borrower_n upon_o interest_n his_o body_n lie_v open_a to_o we_o search_v for_o it_o and_o the_o head_n although_o both_o wink_a and_o hood_a have_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o now_o take_v we_o with_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o 2_o every_o wise_a one_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o most_o just_o that_o such_o as_o have_v desire_v to_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o far_a care_n but_o titular_o to_o be_v be_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d râ—…_n as_o mâ—…ns_v 〈◊〉_d noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d can_v right_o make_v challenge_v to_o retain_v &_o possess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n true_a and_o approve_a miracle_n authenâ—…icall_a father_n oâ—…cumenicall_a counsel_n and_o christ_n martyr_n may_v be_v as_o suâ—…e_v from_o such_o counterfeit_v as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v heretic_n but_o godâ—…_n good_a servant_n who_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n do_v stand_v against_o they_o the_o true_a church_n be_v indeedâ—…_n the_o lord_n vine_n the_o tree_n of_o his_o delight_n a_o more_o precious_a plant_n then_o any_o be_v in_o paradise_n but_o those_o who_o bear_v 1._o bear_v apoc._n 3_o 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v &_o yet_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a bough_n or_o rot_a branch_n until_o they_o see_v their_o own_o error_n and_o there-upon_o repent_v and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o may_v use_v your_o phrase_n which_o you_o borrow_v of_o master_n margin_n master_n appendix_n to_o the_o quodlibet_n in_o the_o margin_n parson_n or_o of_o the_o fâ—…ench_a 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr monâ—…_n that_o howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a while_o rome_n keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n a_o man_n uâ—…ted_v to_o the_o same_o profession_n may_v be_v call_v a_o catholic_a not_o because_o simp_o and_o absolute_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o â—…ointelye_o and_o together_o with_o they_o he_o accept_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o nouâ—…_n one_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n do_v meâ—…_n to_o be_v term_v a_o cacolike_a a_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n a_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n but_o weâ—…_n be_v content_v to_o
meaning_n that_o of_o saint_n austen_n may_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n 18._o faith_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o 18._o be_v not_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n or_o instruction_n &_o unto_o which_o sense_n use_n &_o ordinary_a custom_n have_v now_o bring_v the_o word_n even_o so_o they_o be_v most_o far_o from_o it_o for_o while_o they_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o thing_n they_o keep_v the_o shell_n but_o have_v part_v with_o the_o kernel_n while_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o candlestick_a some_o other_o be_v run_v away_o with_o the_o light_n their_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o king_n soldier_n of_o 20._o of_o socrat._n l._n 7._o 20._o persia_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immortales_fw-la be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o when_o by_o the_o roman_a army_n they_o be_v distress_v slay_v &_o show_v to_o be_v mortal_a let_v they_o lay_v aside_o these_o verbal_a &_o titulary_a gloss_n &_o make_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v &_o then_o they_o do_v somewhat_o but_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o yea_o from_o the_o sound_a profession_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o communicable_a now_o to_o popery_n no_o not_o that_o of_o saint_n austen_n whereupon_o they_o have_v a_o main_a desire_n to_o fasten_v the_o 7._o the_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n 7._o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o &_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a and_o be_v name_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o friend_n but_o also_o of_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_n or_o will_v the_o very_a heretic_n &_o favourer_n of_o schism_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o stranger_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o they_o distinguish_v she_o by_o that_o name_n whereby_o she_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o those_o who_o now_o be_v devote_v unto_o rome_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o old_a predecessor_n as_o babylon_n do_v differ_v from_o zion_n then_o in_o opposition_n to_o heretic_n which_o be_v but_o in_o corner_n and_o few_o place_n the_o faith_n which_o either_o rome_n or_o any_o right_a christian_a city_n hold_v may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o now_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n maintain_v may_v itself_o be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o heretical_a perfidiousnes_n which_o the_o far_a it_o be_v spread_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v with_o god_n flock_n 9_o to_o set_v they_o therefore_o straight_o by_o bring_v they_o from_o such_o vizard_n &_o paint_a show_n to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o any_o name_n whereunto_o man_n be_v direct_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o 39_o but_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o as_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o of_o his_o spouse_n as_o we_o find_v in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_n say_v lapsis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o origene_n on_o the_o canticle_n 3_o canticle_n homil._n 3_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o believe_a of_o right_a opinion_n do_v make_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s_n t._n chrysostome_n or_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s_n t._n matthew_n do_v yet_o speak_v more_o plain_o 49._o plain_o homil._n 49._o he_o who_o will_v know_v what_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n therefore_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o which_o our_o romanist_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a name_n nor_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o all_o that_o uncertain_a rabble_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n hereafter_o subjoin_v that_o can_v be_v our_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v act._n have_v homil._n 33._o in_o act._n if_o any_o agree_v to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o any_o fight_n against_o they_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n &_o he_o who_o build_v on_o any_o thing_n beside_o this_o set_v his_o house_n but_o upon_o the_o 26._o the_o mat._n 7._o 26._o sand_n and_o while_o he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v enemy_n to_o both_o as_o those_o be_v to_o who_o leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o palestinos_fw-la thus_o leo_fw-la epist._n 83_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la palestinos_fw-la you_o think_v that_o you_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v arm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o fight_v aganist_n the_o church_n let_v he_o who_o will_v farther_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n read_v what_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o 5._o that_o joh._n rainold_n thes._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obdurate_a he_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o doubt_v far_o in_o that_o behalf_n officio_fw-la behalf_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la hominis_fw-la officio_fw-la uueston_n a_o most_o vainglorious_a but_o shalowe_v fellow_n at_o douai_n have_v vaunt_v that_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o will_v beat_v that_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o dust_n i_o fear_v he_o will_v never_o have_v leisure_n to_o grapple_v with_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o to_o skulk_v out_o at_o some_o hole_n or_o corner_n and_o run_v back_o again_o i_o mean_v here_o and_o there_o snatch_v a_o say_n of_o his_o false_o allege_v &_o unconscionable_o pervert_v as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o i_o may_v request_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o let_v he_o first_o begin_v direct_o to_o answer_v the_o thesis_n before_o name_v and_o we_o shall_v by_o his_o carriage_n therein_o judge_v what_o be_v his_o true_a strength_n i_o will_v have_v weston_n fall_v about_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v of_o too_o high_a a_o pitch_n for_o my_o good_a doctor_n hill_n the_o three_o reason_n unity_n and_o consent_n t._n hill_n the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o so_o many_o nation_n in_o africa_n asia_n &_o europa_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o both_o the_o indies_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o variety_n of_o wit_n such_o diversity_n of_o manner_n such_o multitude_n of_o tongue_n &_o language_n such_o distance_n of_o place_n such_o number_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o ever_o keep_v unity_n &_o concord_n in_o such_o peaceable_a &_o consonant_a manner_n as_o never_o any_o one_o in_o englandor_fw-es ireland_n which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o west-world_n dissent_v or_o disagree_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n from_o he_o which_o live_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o in_o what_o place_n or_o region_n soever_o they_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o they_o all_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o belief_n one_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o obedience_n one_o judgement_n in_o all_o with_o other_o like_a point_n of_o union_n and_o unity_n which_o make_v a_o gever_n all_o uniformity_n also_o in_o the_o peace_n
but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o both_o be_v god_n servant_n if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n of_o their_o profession_n since_o they_o both_o do_v right_o hold_v the_o 11_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n by_o his_o blood_n only_o we_o read_v of_o one_o call_v 14._o call_v sozom._n eccl._n histor._n lib._n 1._o 14._o eutychianus_n who_o wenâ—…_n astray_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o novatian_a yet_o he_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o there_o be_v very_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 33._o god_n euse._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 3._o 33._o ireneus_fw-la hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o justine_n lord_n justine_n dialog_n câ—…_n tryph._n lord_n martyr_v embrace_v the_o same_o conceit_n and_o yet_o who_o dare_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la &_o of_o luther_n be_v as_o well_o joint_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o cyprian_a as_o council_n carthag_n in_o cyprian_a cyprian_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n and_o cornelius_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o bishop_n of_o europe_n albeit_o these_o have_v much_o contention_n each_o with_o other_o and_o die_v in_o difference_n of_o opinion_n concern_v rebaptise_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v howsoever_o we_o can_v wish_v that_o neither_o former_o nor_o now_o there_o be_v any_o such_o example_n yet_o this_o contention_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yâ—…_n the_o pamphâ—…_n will_v haveâ—…_n we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d t._n hill_n i_o i_o will_v you_o do_v but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v see_v in_o these_o countrâ—…_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_v 〈◊〉_d &_o diâ—…_n of_o luther_n his_o of-springâ—…_a aâ—…_n of_o the_o muntzerans_n anabaptist_n adamâ—…_n steblerians_n sabbatary_n clanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d gartâ—…der_n manifestarians_n dâ—…monians_n common_a holder_n â—…pers_n howl_v anabaptist_n davidge_n or_o giâ—…_n memnoâ—…_n polygamists_n signifier_n figurer_n valewer_n pledger_n presentary_n â—…tamorphists_n judâ—…sts_n neutersacramentary_n imagebreaker_n zealons_n lutheran_n soft_a lutheran_n or_o interimiâ—…_n new_a arrian_n trinitary_n hell-maister_n hell-tormentor_n antidâ—…monians_n amidorfian_n antadiaphorist_n antosiandâ—…lans_n anti-swanck_a â—…dians_n anti-calvinists_n hâ—…d-impositors_a 〈◊〉_d sâ—…s_n invisibilist_n sâ—…turians_n adiaphorist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lutherâ—…-calvinists_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…drians_n staâ—…_n antistanâ—…_n new-manâ—…chees_a stâ—…bergers_n &_o of_o such_o likâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d protestant_n all_o g._n abbot_n 6_o in_o what_o country_n you_o have_v heretofore_o live_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o tell_v in_o england_n you_o be_v when_o you_o publish_v this_o 〈◊〉_d &_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o with_o you_o when_o you_o pen_v this_o work_n if_o else_o where_o you_o do_v pâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v scâ—…_n have_v 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o person_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o sect_n which_o 〈◊〉_d you_o â—…cite_v but_o hâ—…m_n â—…th_v he_o 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o â—…we_v he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v â—…lying_v before_o you_o a_o â—…de_a book_n of_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoâ—…_n stâ—…_n which_o be_v thirty_o year_n since_o â—…taphyl_v apology_n of_o frideâ—…_n â—…taphyl_v 〈◊〉_d into_o engâ—…_n by_o our_o countryman_n stapleton_n this_o sraphyâ—…_n you_o follow_v in_o these_o untrue_a report_n of_o you_o and_o from_o his_o book_n englishâ—…_n you_o shameful_o â—…ke_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n while_o i_o read_v they_o as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o city_n which_o elsewhere_a you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ration_n 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v upon_o a_o câ—…_n book_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ped_v toâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o latin_a letter_n thâ—…_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d el_fw-es adâ—…i_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…ssias_n sâ—…er_n eâ—…nel_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…ha_n paracleâ—…_n propheta_fw-la sâ—…des_fw-la kâ—…s_o pantâ—…r_n all_o which_o shall_v enforce_v the_o spiâ—…_n to_o do_v as_o the_o coniureâ—…â—…oulde_v have_v hâ—…_n such_o a_o â—…umble_a and_o bugbear_a you_o propoâ—…de_v unto_o we_o here_o and_o the_o heresy_n wâ—…h_v you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o much_o the_o like_a to_o these_o word_n use_v in_o conjuration_n because_o 〈◊〉_d these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v signify_v one_o thing_n even_o that_o immaculate_a essence_n and_o omnipotent_a be_v god_n howâ—…_n it_o they_o be_v wicked_o apply_v so_o for_o these_o good_a fellow_n who_o you_o muster_v here_o many_o of_o they_o differ_v little_a in_o their_o opinion_n although_o you_o to_o make_v a_o â—…ourish_n do_v name_n they_o several_o like_o a_o bâ—…dde_a captain_n who_o keep_v in_o his_o list_v the_o name_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v slay_v or_o go_v know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o dead_a pâ—…y_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o custâ—…_n of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o show_n with_o name_n 〈◊〉_d â—…en_a 〈◊〉_d a_o câ—…loge_n anâ—…_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v apologâ—…t_fw-la have_v in_o epistol_n apologâ—…t_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d base_a answer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o d._n 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o diverse_a of_o these_o who_o you_o both_o name_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o scriâ—…s_n if_o they_o hoâ—…_n no_o woâ—…_n doâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o title_n may_v import_v as_o sâ—…nt_v 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr haereâ—…_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vulâ—…_n deum_fw-la remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o rehearse_v of_o heresy_n do_v differ_v from_o philastrâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o because_o that_o seem_v to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n which_o do_v not_o so_o seem_v to_o another_o so_o certainâ—…_n if_o some_o wise_a man_n either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d your_o sidâ—…_n shall_v scaâ—…_n the_o trâ—…_n opinion_n of_o all_o who_o 〈◊〉_d yoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d many_o to_o be_v no_o heresy_n whâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v condemn_v but_o we_o praise_v the_o everlasting_a lordâ—…_n that_o whâ—…as_v in_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v as_o flourish_v a_o church_n as_o in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n we_o here_o knâ—…_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pâ—…sons_n of_o none_o of_o they_o who_o hold_v such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tions_n and_o we_o verâ—…ly_o believe_v that_o you_o lurk_v in_o our_o own_o coâ—…ey_n have_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o but_o when_o yoâ—…_n haâ—…_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…se_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v you_o shall_v understand_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o mâ—…ne_a time_n knâ—…_n you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d challenge_v to_o they_o if_o they_o hold_v aught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…emne_v they_o and_o writâ—…_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dâ—…red_v 7_o but_o â—…o_o allow_v you_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o probability_n you_o can_v pretend_v thâ—…_n since_o lutherâ—…_n time_n so_o many_o several_a opinion_n have_v sprâ—…g_v up_o as_o five_o &_o fifty_o for_o of_o so_o many_o you_o will_v make_v show_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o most_o of_o thâ—…_n will_v willing_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v this_o with_o understand_a person_n â—…ke_v any_o 〈◊〉_d against_o that_o truth_n which_o either_o we_o or_o luther_n do_v profess_v for_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v object_v before_o his_o death_n to_o sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n which_o you_o here_o object_n against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n may_v thus_o hâ—…_n say_v we_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n till_o you_o come_v &_o inâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n for_o our_o sacrifice_n &_o concord_n about_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmony_n of_o consent_n be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v find_v among_o us._n but_o now_o while_o you_o talk_v of_o jesus_n this_o new_a saviour_n yoâ—…_n can_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o he_o be_v or_o how_o to_o be_v serve_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o â—…cts_n &_o those_o jar_a â—…h_n with_o other_o the_o scholar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d magâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o â—…-hood_n &_o some_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o christ_n and_o some_o vary_v in_o other_o mattâ—…_n and_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…5_n 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 〈◊〉_d â—…5_n
manifest_a that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o ever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o 〈◊〉_d either_o 〈◊〉_d precise_o send_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o wise_a have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conâ—…rted_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v dowâ—…_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o conuâ—…rsion_n of_o every_o country_n as_o no_o protestâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ver_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g._n abbot_n 1_o to_o deal_n favourable_o with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o deserve_v be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o tolerable_a learning_n or_o any_o whit_n see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n who_o do_v not_o here_o think_v that_o you_o want_v some_o body_n who_o may_v not_o only_o exagitate_v you_o but_o excoâ—…te_v you_o also_o when_o as_o if_o you_o be_v become_v some_o aquaviva_fw-la or_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o so_o and_o acious_o give_v down_o such_o general_a proposition_n not_o only_o far_o from_o truth_n but_o much_o estrange_v from_o the_o very_a show_n and_o semblance_n thereof_o i_o do_v less_o pity_v you_o because_o the_o far_o i_o go_v the_o more_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v a_o swear_a servant_n to_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v advance_v your_o master_n credit_n but_o you_o aâ—…_n devote_v to_o he_o must_v say_v it_o &_o do_v it_o but_o in_o my_o very_a bowel_n i_o pity_v &_o take_v compassion_n of_o divers_a my_o bewitched_a countryman_n silly_a woman_n and_o young_a foundling_n who_o receive_v from_o you_o such_o stuff_n so_o bold_o &_o ass_n verant_o aver_v have_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o discover_v you_o nor_o the_o grace_n to_o repair_v unto_o such_o as_o may_v lay_v open_a the_o ambuscado_n and_o snare_n which_o you_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o where_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o descry_v this_o your_o deal_n then_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o your_o so_o potent_a and_o puissant_a challenge_n you_o cite_v not_o one_o author_n you_o name_v not_o one_o particular_a you_o single_v not_o out_o the_o pope_n you_o point_v not_o out_o the_o country_n you_o assign_v not_o the_o preacher_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v you_o mention_v not_o the_o time_n nor_o yield_v we_o any_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v say_v it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o do_v say_v it_o wherein_o you_o over-lash_a beyond_o the_o most_o that_o ever_o write_v on_o your_o side_n for_o other_o assume_v somewhat_o but_o you_o throw_v at_o all_o and_o lose_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v the_o jesuite_n who_o afterward_o you_o commend_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v not_o use_v to_o extenuate_v their_o holy_a father_n commendation_n but_o to_o set_v it_o as_o high_a as_o may_v be_v and_o 4._o and_o controv._n cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d wats_n quodl_n 8._o 4._o costerus_n among_o they_o be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v more_o read_v and_o learning_n and_o judgement_n they_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v pretermit_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o south_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o germany_n and_o france_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o such_o as_o peter_n send_v and_o afterward_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n as_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o he_o add_v africa_n mean_v as_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v seem_v some_o paâ—…_n thereof_o lie_v near_o to_o italy_n for_o he_o himself_o alloâ—…h_v aethiopia_n to_o saint_n matthew_n and_o egypt_n libya_n &_o the_o africane_n there_o about_o to_o simon_n and_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o spain_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o t._n james_n of_o thracia_n and_o scythia_n europâ—…â—…o_v saint_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n scythia_n asiatica_fw-la to_o philip_n of_o armenia_n and_o the_o hither_o part_n of_o india_n to_o bartholomew_n of_o parthia_n media_n persia_n 〈◊〉_d the_o brachâ—…ane_a &_o bactrian_n unto_o thomas_n as_o also_o the_o far_a part_n of_o india_n which_o be_v yet_o believe_v in_o that_o country_n as_o 2._o as_o osor._n dege_v eman._n lib._n 3._o maff_n hist._n judic._n lib_n 2._o appear_v by_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugese_n into_o those_o part_n and_o at_o these_o thing_n be_v witness_v by_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n so_o 1._o so_o eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o 1._o eusebius_n have_v this_o far_a that_o asia_n fall_v to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n meaning_n asia_n the_o lesser_a or_o natolis_n but_o that_o peter_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v 1._o be_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o disperse_v in_o pontus_n galâ—…tia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o asia_n 2_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n embrace_v it_o that_o be_v verify_v that_o 1â—…_n that_o rom._n 10._o 1â—…_n their_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o 14_o that_o mat._n 24._o 14_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o alâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d world_n for_o a_o â—…nes_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o 34._o that_o verse_n 34._o generatâ—…_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v which_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o this_o be_v so_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n that_o costerus_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o controv._n cap_n 2._o catholic_a church_n as_o first_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o almost_o through_o all_o know_a country_n now_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v as_o no_o other_o shift_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a one_o that_o peter_n as_o pope_n send_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o to_o this_o place_n some_o to_o that_o i_o require_v one_o text_n oâ—…_n scripture_n to_o be_v show_v or_o one_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v produce_v which_o may_v confirm_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o unlikelye_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v consent_v what_o region_n each_o of_o they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o but_o that_o any_o one_o do_v appoint_v to_o the_o rest_n their_o charge_n we_o no_o where_n find_v nay_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o peter_n himself_o have_v his_o portion_n assign_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o 7._o the_o gal._n 2._o 7._o jew_n as_o paul_n have_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n and_o whither_o this_o be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o the_o text_n seem_v well_o to_o incline_v or_o whither_o by_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o commission_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o he_o so_o little_a think_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la name_v it_o before_o peter_n and_o stand_v upon_o 9_o upon_o ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o term_n of_o equality_n in_o power_n and_o fellowship_n in_o action_n but_o that_o i_o may_v force_v the_o author_n of_o this_o libel_n to_o say_v pen_n thou_o write_v untruth_n samaria_n receive_v christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o 14._o of_o act._n 8._o 5._o 14._o philip_n before_o that_o peter_n know_v of_o it_o and_o the_o 27._o the_o 27._o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n on_o the_o way_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n bring_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o same_o philip_n and_o he_o go_v home_o immediate_o and_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o country_n as_o 1._o as_o eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o 1._o eusebius_n show_v which_o be_v do_v without_o peter_n privity_n for_o a_o good_a space_n after_o that_o he_o make_v doubt_v whither_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v the_o word_n open_v to_o they_o until_o that_o by_o a_o vision_n 10._o vision_n act._n 10._o 10._o from_o heaven_n that_o scruple_n be_v remove_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o nothing_o do_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o authority_n be_v immediate_a from_o 1_o from_o galat._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o god_n &_o not_o from_o man_n he_o be_v not_o set_v on_o work_n from_o other_o but_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o history_n of_o who_o labour_n in_o turn_v man_n to_o christ_n although_o saint_n luke_n do_v particular_o relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v look_v to_o one_o place_n only_o of_o his_o own_o
he_o who_o first_o mention_v the_o match_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o lie_n &_o so_o consequent_o may_v promise_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o 44._o johan._n 8._o 44._o perform_v you_o glad_o will_v challenge_v the_o complete_n of_o the_o bargain_n that_o your_o master_n under_o satan_n may_v have_v so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v it_o as_o that_o cunning_a deceiver_n allege_v &_o mis-alleaged_n the_o 10_o the_o luk._n 4_o 10_o scripture_n itself_o so_o you_o do_v to_o your_o auditor_n yea_o so_o strict_o you_o do_v follow_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o cite_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o a_o psal._n of_o david_n you_o also_o begin_v in_o that_o sort_n labour_v to_o evict_v a_o false_a conclusion_n from_o a_o right_n &_o true_a proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v throughout_o all_o nation_n david_n you_o say_v foretell_v &_o you_o cite_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n a_o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o psal._n as_o you_o read_v it_o after_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o 19_o as_o we_o more_o true_o account_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 4_o hebrew_n psal_n 19_o 4_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o word_n into_o the_o â—…ds_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sentence_n whosoever_o consult_v that_o text_n shall_v see_v proper_o &_o original_o to_o mean_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n &_o be_v whirl_v about_o the_o centeâ—…_n the_o earth_n do_v testify_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n guide_v &_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v collect_v s._n paul_n do_v also_o teach_v but_o that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o same_o 18_o same_o cap._n 10._o 18_o apostle_n as_o 20._o as_o rom_n 1._o 20._o you_o suppose_v extend_v far_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o preacher_n very_o the_o word_n also_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v caâ—…_n the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o creature_n &_o no_o otherwise_o if_o you_o natural_o &_o literal_o do_v take_v they_o &_o then_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o you_o can_v 3_o can_v bellar_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap_n 3_o invincible_o &_o demonstrative_o infer_v that_o out_o of_o they_o which_o you_o desire_v notwithstanding_o because_o s._n paul_n per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la by_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o &_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v add_v &_o alter_v &_o explicate_v &_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o literal_o carry_v at_o the_o first_o &_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o be_v full_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o because_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d father_n allude_v hereunto_o have_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o allusion_n refer_v this_o 80._o chryso_v in_o mat_n 24â—…_n august_n epist_n 80._o scripture_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o you_o but_o accept_v it_o for_o the_o generality_n as_o you_o here_o will_v have_v it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o such_o purpose_n former_o allege_v by_o i_o it_o be_v therefore_o condescend_v unto_o that_o immediate_o almost_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o gospel_n be_v divulge_v east_n &_o west_n &_o north_n &_o south_n in_o very_a many_o country_n but_o whither_o in_o every_o particular_a nation_n under_o heaven_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v since_o all_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o a_o great_a part_n as_o 5_o as_o math_n 3_o 5_o then_o go_v out_o to_o john_n jerusalem_n &_o alludâ—…_n &_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordon_n which_o be_v to_o say_v very_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n and_o they_o person_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o elsewhere_o 1_o elsewhere_o luk._n 2_o 1_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o general_a speech_n yet_o be_v so_o restrain_v that_o it_o must_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v much_o at_o that_o time_n but_o far_o from_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v also_o truth_n that_o in_o another_o psalm_n the_o royal_a prophet_n under_o salomon_n person_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o 11_o the_o psam_fw-la 72_o 10_o 11_o king_n of_o thâ—…_n fit_a &_o of_o the_o heâ—…_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n &_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n â—…ea_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o intend_v the_o messiah_n but_o will_v any_o man_n so_o take_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v king_n not_o agrippa_n not_o domitian_n not_o sapores_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v christian_n &_o all_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v entertain_v the_o faith_n this_o extent_n must_v be_v so_o consider_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o some_o part_n of_o all_o â—…uine_a region_n &_o here_o and_o there_o king_n and_o queen_n whc_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o shall_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o anâ—…_n he_o sit_v between_o the_o lewish_a church_n which_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o land_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o be_v various_o diffuse_v through_o all_o general_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o else_o do_v those_o two_o text_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n insinuate_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v pick_v from_o many_o nation_n &_o people_n far_o otherwise_o they_o while_o the_o lewish_a synagogue_n do_v flourish_v but_o you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v infer_v that_o all_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n or_o all_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o true_a sheepefolde_n but_o there_o may_v be_v ebb_n and_o flow_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 6._o the_o apoc._n 12._o 6._o wilderness_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v 3._o appoint_v 2._o thes._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o apostasy_n &_o revolt_a 8_o revolt_a luk._n 18_o 8_o faith_n cant_z to_z be_v find_v among_o man_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o must_v have_v his_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o both_o there_o must_v be_v a_o age_n of_o paucity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o plenty_n a_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o well_o as_o a_o full_a or_o wax_a but_o what_o urge_v you_o hereupon_a t._n hill_n these_o thing_n with_o many_o such_o like_a on_o holy_a write_v be_v no_o wise_a verify_v in_o â—…y_a relegion_n under_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o as_o every_o man_n know_v have_v have_v any_o large_a sâ—…pe_n to_o account_v upon_o in_o any_o age_n and_o it_o have_v be_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o â—…east_n throughout_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n in_o such_o fort_n that_o the_o sâ—…nne_n stretch_v not_o his_o bâ—…s_n further_o than_o it_o do_v and_o have_v do_v yea_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o people_n nor_o climate_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o measure_n receive_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n g._n abbot_n 2._o if_o you_o take_v religion_n here_o for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v religion_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o devotion_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o then_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o saracâ—…nsfaith_o which_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n while_o it_o possess_v so_o much_o of_o asia_n as_o persia_n with_o media_n arabia_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v beside_o what_o be_v add_v within_o these_o 300._o year_n by_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o ottomans_n in_o africa_n all_o the_o northern_a part_n from_o egypt_n to_o morocco_n along_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n and_o in_o europe_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o granado_n in_o spain_n and_o diverse_a time_n more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a for_o circuit_n of_o land_n to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n wherein_o only_o the_o pope_n dominered_a and_o shall_v mahumetism_n hereupon_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o must_v save_v mens_fw-la solus_fw-la but_o good_a sir_n when_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v
these_o remain_v yet_o mere_a ethnike_n not_o know_v of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o christianity_n much_o less_o the_o trinket_n of_o spot_n t_v popery_n the_o who_o regiâ—…_n towards_o the_o north-pole_n as_o groneland_n and_o nova_n zâ—…la_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o beside_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o take_n the_o top_n of_o scandinaviasas_n as_o lâ—…ppia_n bâ—…ia_n seriefiâ—…ia_n and_o finland_n be_v so_o mere_o gentile_n as_o that_o lappijâ—…_n that_o olâ—…â—…agn_a lib._n 3._o 2._o vide_fw-la dam._n â—…goes_v the_o lappijâ—…_n late_o they_o adore_v for_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v first_o see_v of_o any_o live_a thing_n at_o their_o come_n forth_o of_o door_n every_o day_n the_o mighty_a land_n of_o tartary_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o russia_n which_o extend_v in_o length_n above_o 1._o above_o aeg._n fletche_n de_fw-fr â—…uss_n cap._n 1._o four_o thousand_o mile_n as_o far_o as_o astracâ—…_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a religion_n then_o with_o that_o which_o be_v far_a from_o they_o who_o ever_o do_v hear_v that_o the_o great_a cham_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o mighty_a prince_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v admit_v aught_o of_o popery_n as_o for_o china_n and_o divers_a portion_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n â—…alfo_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o maritime_a coast_n of_o africa_n and_o aethiopia_n these_o have_v indeed_o some_o portugese_n in_o they_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o sea_n cost_v but_o what_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o those_o country_n or_o their_o whole_a state_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o monarch_n prester_n john_n &_o the_o sophy_n or_o shaw_n of_o persia_n be_v man_n of_o learning_n know_v well_o enough_o although_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o say_v no_o more_o what_o be_v there_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n receive_v in_o all_o turkey_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o venetian_a or_o french_a merchant_n in_o constantineple_n a_o leppo_n alexandria_n or_o such_o mart_n town_n who_o upon_o permission_n have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o some_o one_o set_a place_n or_o unless_o you_o will_v name_v those_o few_o italian_a friar_n who_o pay_v a_o tribute_n to_o the_o turk_n for_o it_o do_v lie_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o they_o may_v show_v the_o counterfeit_a sepulchre_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o superstitious_a christian_a pilgrimeâ—…_n as_o in_o their_o blind_a devotion_n travail_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n thus_o grossy_z &_o absurd_o and_o ignorant_o and_o audacious_o you_o write_v you_o know_v not_o what_o but_o if_o lie_v will_v prevail_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o miserable_a be_v out_o papist_n who_o read_v such_o book_n as_o these_o be_v and_o esteem_v they_o as_o jewel_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o look_v on_o any_o man_n writing_n which_o display_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o truth_n or_o catch_v some_o goodness_n by_o they_o god_n open_v their_o blind_a understanding_n t._n hill_n neither_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v it_o that_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v â—…th_n to_o flourish_v and_o to_o dilate_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o ageâ—…t_n for_o that_o now_o it_o ss_z grow_v old_a and_o age_a as_o be_v most_o plâ—…e_a paulo_n colos._n 〈◊〉_d ireneus_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o tert._n li._n count_n judens_fw-la c._n 4._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n athana_n lib._n de_fw-fr humanit_fw-la verb._n chris._n &_o hier._n in_o mat._n 24._o aug_n in_o epist._n 78._o &_o 80._o ad_fw-la he_o sychium_fw-la theod._n lib._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la leo_fw-la mâ—…g_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr s._n petro_n &_o paulo_n and_o to_o say_v that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o young_a year_n but_o now_o in_o her_o old_a age_n it_o to_o make_v she_o a_o monster_n she_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n have_v grawâ—…_n and_o increase_v and_o occupy_v if_o not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o she_o do_v for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o begin_v to_o fractifie_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o saint_n irenâ—…_n his_o time_n she_o be_v spread_v all_o ever_o the_o world_n than_o knownne_n as_o she_o be_v afterwards_o in_o tertullian_n his_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n augustâ—…_n theodoretus_n leo_n the_o great_a and_o prosper_v who_o in_o his_o look_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la have_v these_o word_n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la which_o thus_o may_v be_v english_v rome_n peter_n seat_n who_o bishop_n be_v of_o prelate_n peerless_a lord_n religion_n lady_n make_v of_o all_o which_o arm_n do_v not_o afford_v g._n abbot_n 4._o the_o objection_n which_o here_o you_o frame_v in_o our_o name_n be_v of_o your_o own_o invention_n &_o shallow_a like_o yourself_o &_o so_o be_v your_o comparison_n that_o the_o church_n â—…st_v not_o breed_v now_o at_o this_o time_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o monst_a 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v your_o church_n now_o within_o these_o hundred_o year_n spread_v herself_o into_o the_o east_n &_o west_n indies_n where_o she_o never_o be_v before_o i_o will_v not_o here_o remember_v you_o that_o 11._o that_o gen._n 18._o 11._o sata_fw-la in_o her_o young_a year_n do_v never_o conceine_v but_o in_o her_o old_a age_n â—…ote_v a_o son_n &_o yet_o sheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d monster_n but_o howsoeuâ—…_n ordinary_o woman_n in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v breed_v most_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a matter_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v have_v many_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nether_a have_v it_o any_o affinity_n with_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o woman_n till_o convenient_a age_n breed_v no_o child_n at_o al._n and_o will_v you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o at_o that_o pass_n and_o woman_n after_o a_o time_n leave_v bring_v forth_o altogether_o &_o whereas_o the_o age_n of_o some_o of_o they_o have_v extend_v to_o a_o hundred_o for_o the_o latter_a half_n thereof_o they_o have_v continue_v childless_a will_v your_o wit_n serve_v you_o to_o think_v that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n belove_a then_o the_o late_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o fearful_a state_n you_o may_v therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nether_a tie_v to_o the_o first_o age_n nor_o middle_a age_n nor_o the_o last_o age_n but_o to_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v who_o decree_v that_o at_o some_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v balcyon_n day_n but_o some_o other_o season_v great_a tempest_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o yet_o be_v reduce_v to_o strait_n and_o to_o a_o small_a number_n let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o youth_n for_o almost_o 2000_o year_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o 7_o after_o exod._n 1._o 1._o 7_o jacobs_n come_v into_o egypt_n &_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o israelit_n her_o branch_n be_v spread_v wide_a and_o so_o do_v she_o continue_v upon_o reasonable_a term_n until_o 28._o until_o 1._o king_n 12_o 28._o jeroboam'_v time_n but_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n utter_o forsake_v the_o lord_n &_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n also_o many_o time_n turn_v from_o the_o way_n both_o themselves_o &_o their_o people_n be_v not_o the_o good_a bring_v to_o a_o great_a paucity_n yet_o when_o 2._o when_o 2_o king_n 18_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 22._o 2._o hezechias_n come_v they_o be_v more_o a_o sloat_n again_o but_o after_o he_o they_o go_v as_o fast_v down_o then_o do_v josias_n once_o more_o very_o admirable_o do_v put_v life_n into_o they_o again_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v well-near_a five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o the_o faithful_a save_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o 1._o the_o â—…r_n 2._o 1._o temple_n be_v re-edify_v in_o that_o state_n do_v our_o saviour_n find_v it_o &_o then_o nor_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o main_a harvest_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n now_o if_o any_o of_o the_o false_a priest_n either_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josias_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v argue_v as_o you_o do_v that_o if_o the_o
church_n they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v out_o more_o child_n they_o former_o she_o have_v do_v she_o must_v have_v go_v for_o a_o monster_n so_o it_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n god_n have_v his_o appoint_a season_n which_o himself_o have_v foretold_v sometime_o promise_v that_o his_o spouse_n shall_v flourish_v and_o some_o other_o time_n be_v obscure_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o hue_n of_o she_o not_o for_o purity_n but_o for_o extent_n be_v more_o glorious_a then_o under_o all_o the_o former_a emperor_n under_o constantius_n &_o julian_n her_o territory_n be_v abridge_v yet_o under_o the_o theodosij_n and_o some_o other_o bless_a emperor_n she_o grow_v again_o &_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o monster_n after_o ward_v her_o beauty_n be_v dim_v the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v before_o hand_n 14_o hand_n apo._n 13._o 14_o prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n at_o last_o do_v determine_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o 8._o the_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveil_v as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o in_o our_o time_n he_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o have_v diminish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n so_o that_o antichrist_n albeit_o much_o maim_a shall_v be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o therefore_o his_o minister_n must_v strive_v to_o keep_v his_o kingdone_v upright_o as_o our_o jesuit_n &_o seminary_n priest_n do_v but_o his_o babylon_n in_o part_n &_o by_o degree_n must_v fall_v &_o so_o it_o be_v already_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o somewhat_o but_o of_o late_o she_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o in_o some_o age_n before_o what_o will_v you_o therefore_o say_v far_o 5._o she_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o fructify_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o gospel_n do_v spread_v otherwise_o than_o every_o way_n toward_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o former_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v toward_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a province_n under_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o 3_o of_o lib._n 1._o 3_o ireneus_fw-la be_v the_o church_n have_v get_v this_o faith_n although_o she_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v diligent_o keep_v it_o wherout_n if_o you_o will_v gather_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o the_o know_a world_n you_o will_v make_v we_o of_o britain_n very_o ancient_a partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o 19_o since_o euse._n eccl._n histor._n 5._o 19_o ireneus_fw-la be_v the_o scholar_n of_o polycarpus_n who_o master_n be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o excellentlie_o fit_v your_o report_n of_o king_n lucius_n &_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la tertullian_n say_v thus_o 4._o thus_o contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 4._o the_o kingdom_n &_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o whither_o extend_v be_v every_o where_o believe_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n above_o name_v reign_v every_o where_o be_v every_o where_o adore_v the_o country_n before_o name_v be_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopiâ—…_n germany_n britain_n mauritania_n and_o some_o few_o other_o cyprian_n say_v eccles._n say_v de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la prelato_fw-it well_fw-mi de_fw-fr unirat_fw-la eccles._n the_o church_n with_o store_n of_o fruitfulness_n do_v stretch_v forth_o her_o bow_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o speech_n of_o athanasius_n be_v verbi_fw-la be_v de_fw-fr incar_n nat_n verbi_fw-la as_o many_o nation_n as_o be_v any_o where_n abiur_v thâ—…r_a country_n rite_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o idol_n do_v now_o place_v their_o hope_n on_o christ_n and_o do_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o as_o even_o by_o the_o very_a eye_n a_o man_n may_v deprehend_v chrysostome_n write_v thus_o 24_o thus_o in_o mat_n 24_o that_o before_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n hear_v paul_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o hierome_n comment_v on_o the_o same_o text_n 24_o text_n high_a in_o matth_n 24_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v excusable_a whichwe_o see_v already_o fulfil_v or_o shortlee_v to_o be_v complete_v for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o nation_n remain_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o it_o have_v not_o have_v a_o preacher_n yet_o by_o the_o border_a nation_n it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n s_o t_o austen_n be_v inquire_v of_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v that_o before_o it_o come_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n he_o resolve_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o present_o to_o follow_v hear_v himself_o 78_o himself_o epist._n 78_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o in_o hospital_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v traveil_v over_o by_o the_o servaunt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v faithful_o report_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a nation_n there_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n muchlesse_a do_v i_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v how_o long_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o we_o do_v read_v no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n austen_n the_o best_a word_n that_o i_o can_v find_v for_o your_o purpose_n be_v these_o 80._o these_o epist_n 80._o the_o prophet_n show_v hâ—…we_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o since_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o land_n leave_v but_o that_o it_o do_v adore_v he_o what_o more_o be_v in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o theodoret_n have_v thus_o much_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n epitome_n antichrist_n in_o divino_fw-la decretor_n epitome_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v antichrist_n must_v be_v so_o see_v the_o word_n of_o leo_n be_v paul_n be_v leo_fw-la serm_n 〈◊〉_d in_o nat_n four_o petr._n &_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n prosper_n write_v how_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o britain_n be_v oppugn_v ingratis_fw-la oppugn_v prosper_n do_v ingratis_fw-la talia_n cum_fw-la demens_fw-la latè_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la error_n commentisque_fw-la rudes_fw-la traheret_fw-la let_v halibus_fw-la aures_fw-la adfuit_fw-la exhortante_fw-la deo_fw-la provisa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la pia_fw-la cura_fw-la patrum_fw-la non_fw-la despair_n â—…otu_fw-la conficiens_fw-la diros_fw-la taculis_fw-la coelestibâ—…_n host_n hisdem_fw-la namque_fw-la simul_fw-la decretis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la intonuit_fw-la pestem_fw-la subeuntem_fw-la prima_fw-la recidit_fw-la sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastorales_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la non_fw-la signior_n inde_fw-la orientis_fw-la rectorum_fw-la cura_fw-la emicuit_fw-la 6_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v urge_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v in_o substance_n import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v term_v 3_o term_v vide_fw-la gratian_n part_n 1_o distinct_a 99_o 3_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o the_o word_n poetical_o serte_n out_o by_o caput_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la do_v signify_v no_o more_o therefore_o you_o go_v to_o far_o when_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o prelate_n peerless_a lord_n which_o yourself_o may_v see_v since_o prosper_v in_o confute_v pelagius_n join_v many_o other_o bishop_n as_o equal_n in_o care_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o he_o reckon_v he_o up_o first_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n afterward_o hierome_n and_o whereas_o he_o term_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o
give_v scope_n when_o do_v what_o you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o bloody_a torment_n you_o can_v root_v religion_n out_o of_o those_o place_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o where_o in_o italy_n it_o bear_v a_o pretty_a show_n when_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o the_o cold_a comfort_n of_o his_o old_a hart_n can_v complain_v that_o lutheranism_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o have_v generali_fw-la have_v in_o praefat_fw-la generali_fw-la at_o last_o passedover_v the_o alps_n and_o pierce_v even_o unto_o very_a italy_n but_o be_v your_o pope_n come_v to_o that_o poverty_n that_o now_o of_o all_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o europe_n you_o can_v single_a out_o but_o two_o country_n which_o stand_v whole_o for_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o those_o also_o liable_a to_o so_o evident_a a_o exception_n this_o be_v a_o good_a step_n within_o one_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o the_o next_o age_n god_n almighty_a may_v pluck_v many_o of_o these_o from_o he_o also_o but_o his_o will_n must_v be_v do_v in_o other_o realm_n there_o be_v catholic_n as_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o we_o but_o we_o know_v how_o the_o world_n go_v there_o it_o be_v possible_a within_o that_o kingdom_n to_o find_v more_o than_o seven_o 18._o seven_o 1._o reg._n 19_o 18._o thousand_o who_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o be_v they_o such_o papist_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o germany_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o luther_n who_o scholar_n and_o himself_o have_v not_o lose_v much_o time_n there_o i_o know_v you_o have_v great_a joy_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o polonia_n &_o bohemia_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o hear_v some_o body_n say_v that_o there_o be_v both_o noble_n and_o of_o other_o sort_n who_o have_v a_o religion_n beside_o popery_n those_o who_o love_n hus_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o prefat_n apâ—…log_n iâ—…_n in_o â—…ui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parliament_n it_o have_v be_v dare_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o jesuite_n &_o their_o college_n shall_v be_v extirpate_v thence_o that_o in_o england_n there_o be_v some_o who_o we_o pity_v &_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o be_v especial_o the_o weak_a &_o beguiled_a one_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o obstinate_a one_o leave_v to_o be_v like_o the_o canaanite_n 55._o canaanite_n numer_n 33._o 55._o prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n but_o sure_o you_o can_v make_v no_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v here_o nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o his_o number_n be_v likely_a day_n by_o day_n to_o be_v diminish_v since_o many_o indifferent_o affect_v return_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o inculeate_v into_o their_o ear_n that_o if_o once_o the_o ere_o of_o she_o late_o most_o christian_n majesty_n be_v out_o england_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o what_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unite_a romanistes_n within_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o popish_a prince_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n papistry_n will_v here_o flourish_v in_o main_a magnificence_n which_o vain_a tale_n many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o weakness_n believe_v thought_n be_v be_v best_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o congregation_n betimes_o lest_o such_o multitude_n come_v in_o afterward_o there_o will_v no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o or_o perhaps_o no_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o they_o that_o in_o hungary_n true_a religion_n be_v not_o unknown_a may_v bâ—…_n guess_v by_o those_o 26._o those_o 〈◊〉_d sleidan_n lib._n 14_o &_o 26._o manifold_a petition_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n countenance_v by_o law_n even_o so_o long_o ago_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ferdinandus_n afterward_o emperor_n but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o diverse_a of_o these_o country_n i_o have_v leifer_n you_o shall_v hear_v bellamine_n them_z i_o thus_o the_o he_o choke_v your_o assertion_n generali_fw-la assertion_n in_o presat_fw-la generali_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lutherane_n pestilence_n which_o a_o little_a before_o do_v begin_v in_o saxony_n do_v preset_o possess_v almost_o all_o germanye_n then_o that_o it_o go_v to_o the_o north_n &_o to_o the_o east_n that_o it_o waste_v denmark_n norway_n sueden_n gotheland_n pannonia_n hungary_n then_o that_o with_o the_o like_a speed_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o west_n &_o south_n it_o do_v in_o short_a time_n destroy_v france_n england_n scotland_n which_o ere-whiles_a be_v most_o flourish_a kingdom_n at_o last_o pass_v the_o alps_n &_o pierce_v even_o into_o very_a italy_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o do_v name_n you_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o pitiful_a p._n what_o many_o catholic_n have_v you_o in_o greece_n some_o few_o venetian_a merchant_n which_o trade_n to_o constantinople_n or_o some_o other_o of_o like_a quality_n for_o the_o profess_a religion_n through_o greece_n be_v turkism_n &_o the_o christian_n there_o inhabit_v as_o be_v of_o the_o greekish_a church_n do_v decline_v your_o pope_n as_o the_o cockatrice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o syria_n where_o the_o people_n be_v also_o turk_n only_o you_o have_v a_o few_o friar_n lie_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o show_v some_o counterfeit_a relic_n &_o either_o forge_a or_o suspect_v place_n to_o pilgrim_n to_o furnish_v up_o this_o little_a band_n i_o pray_v you_o put_v to_o your_o merchant_n lie_v at_o aleppo_n &_o for_o egypt_n sake_n foget_v not_o those_o also_o at_o câ—…iro_n or_o alexandria_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v these_o away_o you_o will_v not_o leave_v yourselves_o a_o man_n there_o so_o that_o while_o you_o mention_v such_o stuff_n do_v you_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o dally_v with_o your_o reader_n and_o what_o have_v you_o in_o aethiopia_n under_o prester_n johns_n dominion_n in_o religion_n he_o differ_v far_o from_o you_o as_o â—…manuel_n as_o lib_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr gest_n be_v â—…manuel_n osorius_n &_o it_o damianus_n a_o go_v show_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o your_o pope_n till_o of_o late_a &_o he_o will_v hold_v nothing_o from_o he_o perhaps_o you_o have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o friar_n there_o who_o be_v send_v to_o learn_v the_o language_n or_o may_v serve_v to_o do_v pum_n do_v demoribus_fw-la aethio_n pum_n some_o turn_n for_o your_o portugal_n merchant_n dwell_v on_o some_o maritime_a place_n of_o the_o far_a side_n of_o africa_n or_o some_o of_o those_o traffiquer_n do_v go_v with_o their_o ware_n to_o some_o town_n of_o aethiopia_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a matter_n to_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o holy_a mother_n 10_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o sweet_a enumeration_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o out_o of_o 4._o of_o contr_n machiavelli_n lib._n 3._o 4._o bozius_n that_o of_o purpose_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n &_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o there_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o clement_n the_o 7._o the_o legate_n of_o david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o mexico_n from_o the_o most_o remote_a kingdones_n of_o the_o western_a indres_n &_o to_o julius_n the_o 2._o embaslador_n out_o of_o africa_n from_o the_o king_n of_o mantcongo_n &_o late_o to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o from_o lapona_fw-la in_o the_o east_n indies_n &_o from_o the_o mighty_a king_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o asia_n such_o coney-catch_a trick_n have_v be_v practise_v a_o great_a while_n to_o magnify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sometime_o there_o have_v be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o some_o other_o time_n some_o hungry_a cunning_a slave_n put_v into_o a_o strange_a coat_n and_o two_o or_o three_o beggar_n after_o he_o who_o like_a rogue_n have_v wander_v up_o &_o down_o or_o run_v away_o from_o their_o country_n or_o come_v from_o some_o great_a one_o as_o spy_n have_v be_v the_o legate_n or_o patriarch_n without_o penny_n of_o maintenance_n or_o ship_n to_o bring_v they_o or_o aught_o to_o grace_v they_o 1._o they_o gentillet_n in_o examine_v council_n tridentin_n self_n 1._o engenius_fw-la the_o 4._o to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o conventicle_n at_o floremce_n against_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o basile_n give_v out_o that_o josippus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v to_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o country_n unto_o he_o &_o when_o josippus_n be_v dead_a a_o epistle_n be_v publish_v which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o write_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n signify_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchate_n that_o he_o
approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n &_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1439._o and_o to_o show_v his_o facility_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o invention_n the_o same_o eugenius_n provide_v some_o to_o come_v not_o into_o the_o council_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pack_n be_v discover_v but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armeniâ—…_n who_o also_o profess_v to_o allow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o floremce_n and_o because_o such_o fine_a trick_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o grow_v clean_o out_o of_o use_n at_o the_o last_o meeting_n at_o trent_n 21._o trent_n idem_fw-la in_o session_n 21._o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o have_v such_o a_o pageant_n for_o he_o cause_v amulius_n the_o cardinal_n they_o abide_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o to_o write_v a_o solemn_a letter_n to_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n that_o one_o abdisu_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o east_n dwell_v near_o the_o river_n tigris_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o people_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o year_n before_o accompany_v with_o some_o priest_n &_o a_o deacon_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o full_a consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n have_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n &_o pastor_n of_o that_o people_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o first_o he_o do_v hear_v he_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o keep_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o depart_v away_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n when_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v without_o any_o variation_n be_v among_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o be_v divulge_v after_o that_o abdisu_n be_v go_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v disprove_v it_o what_o a_o wrong_n do_v you_o to_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o do_v not_o put_v these_o in_o especial_o since_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o patriarch_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o have_v under_o he_o in_o the_o great_a turk_n dominion_n seven_o archbishopricke_n all_o metropolitan_o &_o thirteen_o bishopricke_n under_o the_o sophy_n of_o of_o persia_n five_o archbishoprickes_a metropolitan_a &_o thirteen_o bishopricke_n â—…yea_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o portugese_n in_o india_n three_o archbishoprickes_a &_o one_o bishopric_n will_v not_o this_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n when_o your_o troop_n be_v in_o the_o field_n you_o have_v do_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n wrong_v so_o to_o oover-skippe_a these_o in_o such_o a_o fashion_n for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v wink_v at_o such_o simple_a trick_n as_o these_o bee_n yet_o these_o will_v serve_v to_o abuse_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o gulle_v many_o a_o good_a silye_o papist_n 11_o some_o kind_a heart_a man_n will_v pity_v i_o that_o when_o you_o lead_v i_o such_o a_o dance_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o do_v i_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v you_o but_o let_v my_o friend_n take_v no_o care_n for_o if_o you_o make_v not_o very_o good_a haste_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a world_n whereof_o our_o great_a grandfather_n never_o hear_v and_o there_o we_o must_v think_v that_o popery_n spring_v by_o thousand_o in_o what_o country_n be_v you_o sir_n when_o to_o make_v up_o your_o four_o quarter_n you_o put_v japonia_n in_o the_o north_n it_o be_v within_o less_o than_o ten_o degree_n of_o the_o tropic_n and_o more_o southward_o than_o spain_n yet_o with_o you_o it_o must_v be_v north._n so_o brasilia_n be_v southward_o when_o yet_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o be_v very_o near_o to_o the_o line_n if_o you_o have_v name_v the_o south_n continent_n for_o south_n and_o the_o isle_n towards_o the_o northern_a pole_n for_o north_n or_o else_o cathay_n we_o have_v better_o allow_v thereof_o but_o we_o must_v take_v what_o you_o give_v we_o and_o you_o must_v give_v what_o you_o get_v we_o will_v for_o the_o while_o do_v you_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o imagine_v you_o to_o stand_v just_a under_o the_o aequinoctial_a but_o the_o common_a brag_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o you_o be_v that_o you_o have_v large_a harvest_n in_o the_o new_a world_n bristol_n 2â—…_n bristol_n motiv_n 2â—…_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o part_n win_v more_o incomparable_o than_o iâ—…_n have_v lose_v by_o heretic_n in_o these_o our_o part_n stapleton_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o he_o as_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o truth_n thus_o than_o he_o talk_v 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o very_a deed_n through_o the_o protestant_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n pernicious_a persuasion_n of_o that_o wed_a friar_n certain_a place_n and_o cover_v of_o christendom_n have_v swarve_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seâ—…_n in_o these_o north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o have_v thousand_o fold_n more_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o the_o new_a land_n find_v out_o by_o spaniard_n and_o portugese_n in_o these_o late_a year_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o jesuite_n direct_v from_o those_o country_n into_o these_o part_n do_v evident_o and_o miraculous_o declare_v he_o who_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o seminary_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n but_o with_o a_o low_a tone_n 6._o tone_n chap._n 6._o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n have_v bring_v country_n which_o be_v very_o barbarous_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a prince_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o province_n and_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o to_o the_o catholic_a &_o roman_n faith_n chytraeum_fw-la faith_n con._n davidem_fw-la chytraeum_fw-la possevinus_n your_o great_a statesman_n proclaim_v that_o in_o these_o land_n late_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n to_o see_v how_o many_o be_v con_v vert_v man_n go_v through_o so_o many_o sea_n to_o do_v it_o &_o then_o without_o weapon_n or_o force_n allure_a they_o to_o christ._n but_o all_o these_o great_a clamour_n not_o withstand_v they_o who_o will_v read_v either_o your_o own_o writer_n or_o other_o know_v how_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o then_o brief_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1._o pet._n mar._n decad._n 1._o 1._o 1492_o columbus_n the_o genoese_a with_o some_o spaniard_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o ferdinandus_n &_o elizabeth_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o castille_n do_v fail_v so_o far_o to_o the_o west_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o land_n since_o call_v cuba_n &_o hispaniola_n the_o matter_n which_o there_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o the_o country_n do_v yield_v &_o afterward_o they_o do_v light_a also_o thereabout_a on_o abundance_n of_o pearl_n all_o which_o be_v sweet_a bait_n for_o the_o greedy_a &_o needy_a spaniard_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o stir_v up_o both_o the_o prince_n to_o send_v &_o the_o subject_n to_o go_v in_o huge_a number_n thither_o when_o not_o longâ—…_n after_o the_o main_a land_n of_o america_n be_v descry_v and_o after_o that_o peru_n the_o south_n sea_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n 2._o mexico_n benzo_n in_o nova_fw-la novi_fw-la orbis_fw-la hâ—stâ—ria_fw-la li._n 1_o &_o 2._o in_o all_o these_o rich_a province_n do_v these_o spaniard_n set_v foot_n and_o find_v they_o little_a better_o than_o naked_a man_n without_o armour_n iron_n or_o steel_n have_v only_o for_o their_o weapon_n club_n and_o simple_a bow_n &_o arrow_n they_o without_o leave_n or_o like_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n build_v at_o first_o castle_n in_o divers_a place_n &_o afterward_o at_o their_o pleasure_n town_n &_o city_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a people_n there_o they_o slay_v down_o in_o warisome_a other_o of_o they_o they_o cause_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o either_o raise_v new_a discord_n among_o they_o or_o cunning_o perpetuate_a their_o old_a thousand_o of_o they_o do_v these_o new_a comer_n slay_v take_v they_o single_a and_o alone_a such_o as_o live_v they_o enforce_v to_o be_v their_o slave_n cause_v they_o to_o work_v like_o brute_n beast_n in_o their_o mine_n without_o any_o compassion_n of_o they_o where_o if_o they_o be_v slack_a they_o be_v chastise_v with_o intolerable_a torture_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o drown_v themselves_o some_o other_o throw_v themselves_o from_o rock_n or_o into_o the_o mine_n yea_o general_o they_o so_o
way_n who_o therefore_o will_v you_o believe_v our_o saviour_n will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v bid_v man_n look_v to_o the_o original_a 8_o original_a math_n 19_o 8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o saracen_n possess_v 1._o possess_v câ—…l_n aug._n eurio_fw-la sarrac_n histor._n lib_n 1._o granado_n and_o that_o part_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v about_o it_o for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v come_v to_o have_v plead_v the_o title_n of_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v produce_v lawyer_n who_o shall_v have_v advouch_v that_o for_o so_o many_o descent_n &_o that_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n their_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o king_n ferdinand_n who_o expel_v they_o thence_o may_v better_o reply_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o ancient_a right_a unto_o it_o that_o the_o saracent_a be_v but_o encroacher_n and_o usurper_n and_o there_o be_v book_n of_o authentical_a record_n which_o will_v without_o partiality_n assign_v every_o man_n his_o own_o thing_n go_v much_o by_o opinion_n till_o truth_n be_v display_v how_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v err_v in_o that_o conceit_n thâ—…_n a_o 4_o a_o bodin_n method_n cap_n 4_o swâ—…nne_n before_o his_o death_n do_v singe_v most_o sweetelye_o the_o 3_o the_o petr_n martyr_n dâ—…ad_a 〈◊〉_d 3_o castilian_n when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o west_n indies_n think_v it_o have_v be_v poison_n to_o have_v eat_v of_o roast_a serpent_n and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v most_o dainty_a meat_n when_o matter_n for_o a_o long_a space_n have_v be_v mistake_v and_o at_o last_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o dwell_v in_o old_a oversighte_n but_o it_o be_v best_o with_o advise_v to_o reform_v they_o pompâ—…ium_fw-la they_o ad_fw-la pompâ—…ium_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v aâ—…nesse_n of_o errourâ—…aith_n â—…aith_z saint_n cyprian_n touch_v your_o lawyer_n then_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o take_v truth_n to_o be_v treason_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o hurt_n and_o as_o for_o your_o physician_n they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o 1â—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chron_n 16._o 1â—…_n physician_n of_o asa_n for_o while_o more_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o then_o in_o god_n many_o a_o good_a patient_n die_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o report_v to_o be_v poison_n will_v save_v and_o restore_v the_o sick_a oâ—…ll_n affect_v person_n 23_o when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a range_v among_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n because_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o three_o faculty_n you_o return_v to_o your_o own_o profession_n and_o and_o there_o as_o a_o man_n who_o say_v all_o but_o indeed_o know_v little_a of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o small_o acquaint_v with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n you_o profess_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n nothing_o have_v be_v â—…aught_v but_o the_o uncatholike_a roman_a religion_n till_o luther_n and_o calvines_n time_n which_o be_v as_o true_a a_o speech_n as_o you_o be_v a_o truth-speaking_a man_n and_o that_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n all_o the_o pope_n apprentice_n be_v bind_v but_o to_o a_o lie_a occupation_n your_o slander_n against_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o we_o think_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o to_o be_v refure_v albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o simple_a soul_n who_o you_o will_v abuse_v we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v when_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o before_o live_v and_o die_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n julian_n libanius_n and_o porphiâ—…y_o have_v invention_n mough_o against_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v without_o that_o slander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o 3â—…_n a_o augustin_n in_o johan._n tract_n 3â—…_n magician_n when_o narcissus_n a_o godly_a virtuous_a person_n live_v he_o be_v by_o three_o false_a witness_n speak_v against_o he_o and_o use_v 8._o use_v euseb_n eccle_n hâ—…stor_n 6._o 8._o grievous_a imprecation_n towards_o themselves_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o truth_n accuse_v of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n it_o be_v constant_o give_v out_o of_o apologâ—…_n of_o socrat_n 〈◊〉_d â—…0_n lib._n 2_o 1â—…_n theodor_n 1_n 26_o 28_o 30_o soom_n 2_o 2â—…_n 22_o 2â—…_n athansâ—…_n apologâ—…_n athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o necromancer_n a_o murtheâ—…r_n &_o this_o be_v so_o assever_v by_o the_o aâ—…ians_n that_o although_o many_o do_v see_v arsenius_n who_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v slay_v or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v make_v away_o yet_o they_o will_v scant_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o athanasius_n who_o intend_v to_o use_v it_o in_o coniuâ—…tion_n one_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a arsenius_n be_v cut_v off_o although_o he_o himself_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n whole_a and_o untouched_a yea_o a_o harlot_n be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n which_o chardged_a he_o to_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o &_o yet_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v he_o that_o when_o another_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v athanasius_n she_o not_o be_v therein_o mistress_n of_o her_o craft_n chardged_a he_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o she_o purpose_v to_o lay_v on_o atanasius_n since_o these_o &_o the_o like_a matter_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n of_o late_a shall_v stir_v up_o cochleus_fw-la or_o bâ—…lsec_n or_o staphilus_n against_o two_o such_o lamp_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o luther_n &_o calvine_n be_v who_o make_v such_o breach_n into_o his_o strong_a fortress_n and_o free_v so_o many_o prisoner_n from_o he_o he_o who_o you_o term_v a_o apostata_fw-la be_v not_o otherwise_o such_o a_o one_o for_o leave_v your_o babylon_n than_o saint_n paul_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o relinquish_a the_o 5_o the_o phil._n 3_o 5_o pharisee_n who_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v follow_v and_o whereas_o you_o call_v he_o loose_v his_o behaviour_n all_o his_o time_n be_v strict_a and_o severe_a industrious_a and_o studious_a in_o pen_v and_o preach_v much_o the_o heathen_a caelio_n heathen_a orat_fw-la pro_fw-la m._n caelio_n tully_n can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o orator_n must_v cut_v of_o all_o licentiousness_n yea_o his_o needful_a recreation_n with_o his_o most_o entire_a friend_n judge_n if_o luther_n do_v not_o so_o who_o have_v leave_v remain_v after_o he_o such_o volume_n of_o book_n as_o few_o man_n in_o any_o age_n have_v leave_v more_o but_o he_o rub_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o a_o horse_n which_o be_v gawl_v will_v wince_v and_o it_o be_v another_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o touch_v the_o monk_n belly_n as_o 5._o as_o carion_n chrâ—…ucts_v a_o melan._n l._n 5._o erasâ—…_n say_v and_o therefore_o blame_v not_o they_o &_o their_o friend_n if_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o lash_v he_o one_o while_o with_o chronograph_n with_o lib_fw-la 4._o chronograph_n genebrardâ—…_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n or_o the_o next_o member_n to_o he_o because_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v in_o hebrew_n make_v 666._o yet_o by_o &_o by_o afterward_o the_o 1â—…_n the_o in_o apoe_n 13._o 1â—…_n rhemist_n of_o their_o gracious_a bounty_n and_o singular_a integrity_n profess_v to_o discharge_v he_o and_o quit_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n while_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n at_o witemberge_n he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o exception_n pass_v towardly_a and_o learned_a yea_o fit_a to_o take_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o university_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o doctourshippe_n in_o divinity_n but_o since_o he_o come_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o be_v now_o write_v of_o he_o that_o charâ—…e_n that_o person_n censure_v on_o m_o charâ—…e_n before_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n he_o be_v strike_v in_o a_o meadow_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o be_v so_o fright_v he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o afterward_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o third_o sunday_n in_o lente_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n throw_v out_o by_o christ_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o the_o devil_n cry_v horrible_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n say_v i_o be_o not_o i_o be_o not_o dumb_a i_o will_v speak_v yet_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o shameless_a be_v man_n in_o their_o improbable_a detamation_n when_o they_o once_o make_v it_o their_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o draw_v people_n after_o they_o they_o care_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o bound_n for_o untruth_n whereof_o luther_n have_v well_o taste_v if_o ever_o any_o experiment_v it_o for_o do_v god_n good_a service_n
according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o elect_a and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o england_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o mention_v ration_n 1_o before_o touch_v the_o wiclevist_n and_o many_o other_o who_o confess_v christ_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o noble_a l._n 9_o l._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap_n 9_o du_n plessis_n handle_v this_o argument_n for_o his_o country_n france_n do_v give_v instance_n in_o saint_n bernard_n in_o who_o work_n we_o find_v hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o some_o dross_n which_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o try_v will_v burn_v away_o he_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n and_o receive_v many_o matter_n indiscuss_v from_o other_o who_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o excellent_a man_n recuter_v and_o retyre_v himself_o unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n how_o do_v he_o remâ—…_n he_o de_fw-fr conveâ—…s_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 29_o epist._n 4â—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…word_n ad_fw-la cleâ—…_n conâ—…_n remâ—…_n lament_v the_o disorder_n and_o almost_o apostasy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n how_o do_v he_o inveigh_v against_o their_o negligence_n and_o security_n but_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n how_o cantiâ—…a_n how_o epist_n 190_o seâ—…_n 50._o in_o cantiâ—…a_n sincere_o do_v he_o speak_v that_o nothing_o bring_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o mercy_n in_o the_o saviour_n how_o do_v he_o expound_v that_o place_n 8_o place_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n arbit_n righteousness_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n explicate_v it_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o not_o because_o we_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n &_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n how_o do_v he_o say_v of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v ibidem_fw-la via_fw-la regnâ—…_n non_fw-la causaeegâ—…ands_n the_o way_n of_o or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v how_o confident_a be_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n adopt_v of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o 3._o i_o de_fw-fr sepâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o consider_v three_o thing_n wherein_o my_o hope_n consist_v the_o love_n of_o his_o adâ—…tion_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o his_o performance_n now_o let_v my_o foolish_a thought_n murmur_n as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v say_v for_o who_o be_v thou_o or_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n or_o by_o what_o merit_n do_v thou_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o i_o confidenthe_n will_v answer_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v '_o &_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o in_o very_a much_o love_n he_o adopt_v i_o that_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v potent_a on_o his_o performance_n for_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_n but_o most_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o of_o all_o other_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o pupose_v when_o he_o lie_v 12._o lie_v in_o vita_fw-la ber._n nard_n l._n 1._o 12._o upon_o his_o death-bedde_n which_o place_n that_o french_a noble_a man_n do_v cite_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o holy_a person_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a talon_n of_o knowledge_n so_o we_o do_v not_o distrust_v but_o diverse_a other_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o many_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n do_v thus_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n renounce_v all_o their_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n which_o in_o our_o time_n so_o stiff_a a_o papist_n as_o sir_n christopher_n blount_n do_v of_o who_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o die_v obstinate_a in_o other_o romishe_a opinion_n we_o do_v not_o too_o much_o hope_n but_o leave_v he_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n they_o which_o betake_v themselves_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o neither_o direct_o not_o indirect_o cross_v that_o ground_n and_o also_o in_o general_n repent_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o all_o slip_v know_v and_o unknown_a those_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o trust_v that_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n be_v 29_o here_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o reader_n this_o chapter_n as_o you_o see_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o head_n that_o which_o be_v large_a spread_v be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v so_o therefore_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v true_a &_o most_o catholic_a what_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o minor_a propositiâ—…_n it_o be_v intimate_v before_o but_o how_o far_o the_o mayor_n be_v from_o truth_n in_o divinity_n what_o christian_n do_v not_o see_v for_o albeit_o that_o sometime_o god_n permit_v his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a scope_n at_o once_o as_o in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o under_o constantine_n and_o gracious_o in_o our_o age_n &_o otherwise_o successive_o and_o by_o vicissitude_n do_v scatter_v it_o here_o and_o there_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o all_o great_a place_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v or_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o yet_o ordinary_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a arâ—…â—…t_o like_a to_o a_o little_a flock_n of_o kid_n oppose_v to_o a_o huge_a hear_v of_o great_a cat-tail_n that_o this_o be_v so_o before_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v it_o and_o when_o he_o first_o show_v himself_o be_v not_o his_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o 32._o he_o luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o few_o 14_o few_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 13_o 14_o enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a gate_n but_o many_o into_o the_o wide_a passage_n which_o as_o it_o intend_v the_o final_a stand_n or_o fall_v of_o man_n so_o it_o note_v the_o state_n also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v abide_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o cap._n 13_o 3._o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o part_n which_o light_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o how_o infinite_a be_v the_o place_n where_o for_o many_o age_n together_o the_o seed_n never_o come_v there_o be_v none_o sow_v at_o all_o i_o here_o the_o people_n be_v but_o ethnic_n &_o infidel_n without_o all_o spark_n of_o understanding_n and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v what_o store_n be_v there_o of_o heretic_n what_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n what_o plenty_n of_o worldling_n and_o atheist_n man_n who_o delight_n in_o security_n be_v we_o not_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o our_o saviour_n 26_o saviour_n luk._n 17_o 26_o elsewhere_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lot_n when_o the_o most_o part_n of_o person_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o plant_v and_o build_v mary_n and_o be_v marry_v and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v unite_v unto_o noah_n in_o faith_n we_o know_v by_o the_o small_a number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n &_o how_o few_o join_v with_o lot_n be_v as_o plain_a when_o none_o but_o his_o daughter_n will_v follow_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n it_o must_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o faithful_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a company_n 30_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o take_v for_o any_o argument_n of_o verity_n &_o right_n the_o great_a &_o wide_a multitude_n aâ—…_n genes_n aâ—…_n homil_n 12._o in_o genes_n origene_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v always_o more_o evil_a person_n they_o good_a &_o vice_n be_v of_o a_o great_a number_n they_o virtue_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o tale_n so_o their_o dwell_n &_o spread_v be_v much_o more_o large_a do_v 3â—…_n do_v lib._n 1._o epist._n 3â—…_n not_o respect_n say_v cyprian_a the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o better_a be_v one_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n than_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a child_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v speak_v that_o worthy_a man_n ludovicus_n vives_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la bring_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o mahumetanes_n make_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o profession_n shall_v be_v truth_n and_o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o 4_o one_o lib._n 4_o yea_o but_o you_o do_v see_v the_o admirable_a increase_n of_o
will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o foreinamed_a author_n such_o trim_a man_n be_v your_o miracle-worker_n and_o therefore_o your_o miracle_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a suit_n t._n hill_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o saint_n austen_n i_o be_o bind_v and_o tie_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o band_n &_o chain_n 4_o august_n deutil_o cred_a c._n 〈◊〉_d &_o l_o count_v epâ—…sund_n cap._n 4_o of_o miracle_n and_o i_o be_o bold_a consider_v and_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v these_o insinite_a glorious_a miracle_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n to_o cry_v out_o to_o almighty_a god_n with_o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr trin_n cap._n 2._o lord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o we_o believe_v thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o these_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o such_o sign_n &_o wonder_n as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o thou_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n never_o any_o protestant_n can_v work_v any_o miracle_n at_o all_o but_o assâ—…ying_v to_o make_v some_o show_n thereof_o to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n the_o more_o probable_a to_o their_o follower_n feel_v the_o just_a revengement_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o shame_n &_o confusion_n as_o he_o do_v by_o simon_n magus_n by_o cyrola_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o witness_v grego_n turon_n 2_o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3_o the_o excid_a hieroâ—…ol_n cap._n 2_o lib._n 2._o hist._n fran._n cap._n 3._o by_o the_o donatist_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o date_n by_o luther_n endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v a_o wench_n and_o by_o calvin_n go_v about_o to_o delude_v his_o disciple_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o hierom_n bolsec_n in_o vit_fw-fr calvin_n cap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_a relp_v with_fw-mi staph_n in_o abs_fw-la relp_v and_o miserable_o inconsiderate_a who_o believe_v these_o new_a fellow_n not_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v a_o flea_n and_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n confirm_v with_o innumerable_a miracle_n g._n abbot_n 9_o in_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v one_o say_v out_o of_o saint_n austen_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o quote_v two_o the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a place_n do_v only_o mention_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 17._o de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la credend_v cap._n 17._o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o you_o therein_o abuse_v your_o reader_n notable_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o miracle_n past_a &_o that_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o not_o of_o any_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o like_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n to_o which_o he_o allude_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o go_v where_o in_o a_o large_a sort_n he_o handle_v that_o argument_n such_o 16_o such_o cap._n 16_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o god_n in_o a_o trâ—…_n man_n do_v appear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v go_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lame_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o no_o other_o matter_n and_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v his_o say_n be_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o do_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o church_n contr._n ep._n fundament_n cap_n 4_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n do_v hold_v i_o there_o do_v hold_v i_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n ever_o â—…ased_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n do_v this_o make_v for_o you_o as_o you_o think_v or_o against_o you_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v begin_v with_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v continue_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n much_o less_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o these_o two_o place_n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o your_o wonder_n whereof_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o late_a legendary_a invention_n be_v many_o indeed_o but_o not_o infinite_a &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v glorious_a that_o they_o be_v plain_o contemptible_a &_o ridiculous_a fit_a for_o your_o uncatholike_a roman_a strumpet_n who_o throne_n must_v be_v support_v with_o lie_n and_o variety_n of_o falsehood_n in_o be_v therefore_o â—…old_a you_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a they_o you_o have_v thank_v for_o your_o labour_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v for_o you_o bestow_v too_o good_a a_o word_n upon_o yourself_o in_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v geminis_fw-la be_v palingen_n in_o geminis_fw-la quifacilis_fw-la credit_n facilis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fallitur_fw-la he_o who_o light_o believe_v be_v easy_o deceive_v you_o be_v strong_o conceit_v &_o you_o have_v a_o boisteous_a imagination_n from_o which_o the_o soon_o you_o fly_v the_o safe_a you_o will_v stand_v the_o 2_o the_o de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 2_o word_n of_o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la be_v not_o speak_v of_o your_o fabulous_a and_o instly_a questionable_a wonder_n but_o of_o such_o sign_n as_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v so_o true_a &_o so_o strange_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o confirm_v and_o not_o be_v deceive_v at_o all_o yet_o this_o add_v no_o credit_n to_o your_o forgery_n &_o illusion_n neither_o convince_v that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o miracle_n that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v on_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v any_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o acknowledge_v we_o know_v that_o those_o day_n be_v past_a although_o god_n do_v not_o so_o restrain_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n intercede_v he_o sometime_o suffer_v strange_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o we_o can_v presume_v upon_o it_o since_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o your_o papacy_n who_o dare_v profess_o assume_v that_o gift_n unto_o he_o dare_v your_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o all_o your_o holiness_n dare_v your_o cardinal_n your_o bishop_n your_o friar_n your_o priest_n long_o ago_o the_o 3._o the_o decretal_a lib._n 5._o tit_n 35._o cap._n 3._o templar_n in_o livonia_n do_v enforce_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o this_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n to_o purge_v themselves_o they_o shall_v go_v barefooted_a over_o certain_a red_a hot_a iron_n &_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o all_o than_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o guilty_a but_o some_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n complain_v of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o &_o he_o inhibit_v that_o any_o more_o such_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v call_v it_o a_o thing_n forbid_v a_o greevance_n &_o that_o wherein_o god_n be_v tempt_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o who_o presumptuous_o shall_v profess_v to_o attempt_v any_o strange_a &_o miraculous_a matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o 12._o of_o isa_n 7_o 12._o ahaz_n now_o long_o ago_o who_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a man_n yet_o be_v so_o fair_a tight_o instruct_v yet_o that_o good_a hypocrite_n your_o s._n dominicke_n go_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o spond_n the_o joh._n bâ—…isseul_n contr_n spond_n albingenses_n &_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o heretic_n do_v bid_v they_o write_v their_o reason_n &_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n &_o if_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v than_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v not_o truth_n if_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o flame_n it_o will_v burn_v to_o ash_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o tale_n of_o your_o man_n do_v elsewhere_o great_a wonder_n but_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o send_v we_o some_o of_o your_o miracle-monger_n hither_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o juggle_n you_o mutter_v much_o of_o a_o holy_a anoint_a priest_n that_o he_o by_o exorcize_v can_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o we_o wonder_v that_o these_o
censure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o hold_v untruth_n but_o such_o as_o your_o late_a conventicle_n of_o lateran_n trent_n &_o such_o like_a conden_v be_v the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n &_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v just_o to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o archâ—…heretiks_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n man_n who_o censure_n be_v draw_v from_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n &_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o nothing_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n &_o eutychian_o we_o allow_v of_o because_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n against_o christ_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o ruin_n and_o we_o find_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n speech_n 13._o speech_n mat_n 15._o 13._o every_o plant_n which_o â—…y_n heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o hereâ—…ks_v common_o be_v soon_o blow_v away_o although_o king_n state_n &_o country_n for_o the_o time_n do_v admit_v they_o as_o the_o arrian_n infection_n be_v wide_o entertain_v yet_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v that_o all_o heresy_n do_v in_o time_n come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o we_o will_v understand_v that_o time_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o time_n even_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o 20._o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 17_o 34._o â—…oh_o 4_o 20._o samaritan_n dissent_v from_o the_o jew_n last_v long_o your_o papacy_n have_v have_v a_o great_a continuance_n be_v the_o confluence_n of_o a_o whole_a sink_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n you_o have_v long_o since_o condemn_v the_o greek_a &_o russian_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o iconomachi_n &_o image_n breaker_n be_v conden_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o yet_o the_o defender_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n do_v still_o remain_v have_v not_o the_o arrian_n sentence_n against_o they_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n at_o nice_a &_o yet_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v store_n of_o they_o in_o christo._n in_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2_o de_fw-fr christo._n transylvania_n and_o for_o the_o pelagian_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o council_n direct_o proceed_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o meet_v with_o notwithstanding_o papist_n do_v much_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n â—…it_n be_v possible_a then_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n endure_v so_o may_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n successive_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mat._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d tare_n which_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v may_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v heretic_n to_o the_o last_o day_n but_o let_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v slow_o or_o quick_o such_o as_o obstinate_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n be_v heretikâ—…_n &_o counsel_n which_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v condenne_n they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v &_o well_o esteem_v by_o all_o so_o that_o they_o mingle_v not_o dross_n with_o their_o gold_n no_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n t._n hill_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o late_a faâ—…_n council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o order_n have_v câ—…ned_v the_o protestant_n &_o other_o sectary_n for_o heretic_n will_v in_o time_n bâ—…_n every_o where_o receive_v &_o these_o new_a felwe_n by_o it_o â—…ized_v will_v uâ—…terly_o uâ—…sh_v away_o for_o indeed_o â—…f_a a_o man_n consider_v the_o matter_n thorough_o he_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o thâ—…se_a sect_n have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o contiâ—…_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mâ—…s_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o much_o less_o to_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n therein_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v be_v without_o a_o head_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o one_o â—…leaving_v â—…ly_o to_o his_o own_o priuâ—…_n opiâ—…_n &_o therefore_o â—…an_v â—…er_v all_o 〈◊〉_d together_o or_o if_o by_o any_o power_n they_o be_v compel_v therâ—…_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o one_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v 〈◊〉_d any_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v frame_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d brâ—…_n and_o therefore_o it_o â—…st_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la senteâ—…tiae_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n g._n abbot_n 5_o the_o famousnes_n of_o your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n iâ—…_n famous_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o it_o be_v eighteen_o year_n in_o act_v from_o 1545._o to_o the_o year_n 1563._o now_o a_o peecâ—…_n and_o then_o a_o patch_n interrupt_v &_o to_o it_o again_o three_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o that_o be_v paulus_n the_o 3._o julius_n the_o 3._o and_o pius_n the_o 4._o do_v beat_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o use_v their_o best_a employment_n to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o it_o &_o yet_o most_o base_a and_o beggarly_a it_o prove_v the_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o send_v thither_o the_o protestant_n universal_o refuse_v and_o some_o give_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o 16._o in_o sleid_n l._n 16._o print_a tract_n first_o because_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n they_o shall_v have_v ratify_v if_o they_o have_v come_v at_o his_o call_n second_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n there_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v or_o dispute_v against_o their_o master_n three_o no_o man_n can_v come_v there_o but_o he_o must_v condescend_v to_o many_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o papacy_n &_o presence_n at_o many_o idolatrous_a acts._n four_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n â—…o_o speak_v truth_n but_o that_o any_o man_n may_v have_v be_v serve_v as_o two_o as_o cochl_n in_o hist_n hussit_fw-la l_o two_o john_n hus_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o sigismond_n then_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o afterward_o emperor_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o trick_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o as_o our_o m._n 4_o m._n ration_n 4_o capian_a say_v caesar_n seal_v it_o but_o the_o christian_a world_n unseal_v it_o be_v great_a them_z caesar_n the_o good_a man_n there_o lose_v his_o life_n five_o their_o prince_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o employ_v they_o thither_o nay_o popish_a realm_n do_v not_o join_v with_o that_o council_n as_o q._n mary_n in_o all_o her_o time_n send_v not_o thither_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v name_v but_o only_o one_o of_o england_n &_o that_o be_v th._n goldwel_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n who_o depart_v the_o realm_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n &_o be_v at_o trent_n at_o a_o snatch_n of_o that_o assembly_n come_v before_o the_o final_a break_v up_o of_o all_o but_o he_o be_v they_o only_o a_o titulary_a bishop_n without_o any_o bishoprik_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a other_o to_o help_v make_v up_o a_o simple_a show_n as_o pope_n 17_o pope_n gentille_n in_o exam_n council_n â—…riden_v sel._n 1._o sleâ—…dan_n lib._n 17_o paulus_n the_o 3._o make_v that_o olaus_n which_o be_v call_v magnus_n archb_n of_o vpsala_n a_o place_n say_v to_o be_v in_o gothia_n &_o one_o robertus_fw-la venantius_n archbishop_n of_o armath_n in_o ireland_n he_o bestow_v those_o title_n on_o those_o two_o poor_a man_n while_o they_o live_v at_o rome_n &_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o pretend_a bishoprik_v but_o be_v without_o church_n or_o clergy_n or_o diocese_n or_o any_o revenue_n at_o all_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v create_v they_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n if_o he_o have_v please_v these_o two_o poor_a hungrye_a soul_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o while_o mainetain_v bare_o at_o rome_n at_o last_o as_o man_n come_v out_o of_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o send_v they_o to_o trent_n allow_v olaus_n 15._o crown_n a_o month_n which_o as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v but_o a_o simple_a pittaunce_n for_o a_o archbishop_n and_o especial_o for_o he_o who_o be_v call_v magnus_n but_o to_o venantius_n that_o pretend_v armachanus_fw-la he_o allow_v less_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o bishop_n to_o furnish_v up_o this_o high_a and_o famous_a council_n when_o such_o simple_a shift_n be_v make_v he_o who_o put_v out_o the_o council_n of_o likelihood_n be_v sore_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v he_o mention_v no_o such_o man_n but_o leave_v they_o both_o out_o as_o counterfeit_n 6_o i_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o popish_a prince_n
saiththat_o by_o martin_n the_o 5._o it_o be_v ratify_v but_o he_o extenuate_v that_o of_o basil_n and_o say_v that_o by_o nicolas_n the_o 5._o it_o be_v approve_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v ad_fw-la cinsur_n as_o &_o causas_fw-la boneficiale_n 7_o boneficiale_n vt._n supra_fw-la sic_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib_n 〈◊〉_d cap_n 7_o possevinus_n like_o a_o jesuit_n who_o must_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o indeed_o that_o of_o censure_n &_o of_o benefice_n be_v allow_v by_o nicolas_n the_o 5._o but_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o refuse_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n by_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o do_v set_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v caslate_v &_o cashier_v but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o wiclef_n and_o hus_n be_v ratify_v before_o by_o pope_n martin_n be_v not_o your_o provorb_n here_o true_a so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o i._o hus_n may_v be_v break_v as_o be_v to_o a_o heretik_a shall_v stand_v for_o good_a doctrine_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o 7._o the_o cochâ—…_n in_o hist_o hussit_fw-la l._n 7._o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n make_v to_o the_o hussit_n by_o y_z e_z deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o the_o yield_a to_o the_o other_o 3._o article_n be_v frustrate_v and_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o the_o vir._n mary_n also_o who_o there_o be_v quit_v of_o be_v 36._o conc_fw-fr basil_n sess_n 36._o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o concepâ—…_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o you_o call_v it_o whereof_o what_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n will_v think_v i_o lean_a to_o your_o consideration_n by_o this_o man_n may_v see_v how_o wise_a the_o pope_n be_v who_o will_v sure_o live_v without_o his_o damn_n if_o we_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o when_o albeit_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n come_v together_o and_o determine_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o it_o touch_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o nothing_o nay_o if_o martin_n say_v yea_o &_o confirm_v it_o leo_n come_v after_o will_v say_v no_o and_o undo_v it_o so_o that_o let_v the_o council_n pray_v and_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v among_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o their_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n 2_o pope_n platin_a ain_n faschal_n 2_o paschall_n do_v put_v on_o a_o girdle_n whence_o 7._o key_n and_o 7._o seal_n do_v hang_v that_o he_o may_v advertise_v man_n that_o according_a to_o the_o seven_o fold_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v power_n to_o close_v and_o seal_v and_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o holy_a church_n over_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n he_o be_v ruler_n that_o you_o must_v think_v to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o generall_a council_n open_v your_o eye_n papist_n and_o see_v whither_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o mockery_n of_o all_o religion_n you_o be_v as_o good_a take_v a_o compendious_a course_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n and_o trouble_v a_o great_a many_o man_n about_o nothing_o &_o then_o the_o resolution_n must_v be_v with_o 1518_o with_o centu._n 16_o in_o an._n 1518_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v far_o before_o the_o counsel_n yea_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o with_o ibidem_fw-la with_o ibidem_fw-la cajetan_a the_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o conference_n with_o luther_n at_o auspurge_n do_v direct_o prefer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n which_o luther_n good_a man_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o pray_v you_o gentle_a doctor_n suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v conjure_v so_o far_o as_o on_o your_o honesty_n to_o tell_v i_o whither_o you_o or_o we_o do_v attribute_v most_o to_o a_o council_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o many_o come_n together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o they_o possible_o can_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n &_o word_n may_v conclude_v that_o which_o must_v stand_v good_a and_o you_o say_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o holy_a &_o do_v they_o what_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o the_o pope_n like_v not_o of_o it_o &_o he_o will_v not_o like_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o any_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a a_o straw_n 10_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v that_o the_o milk_n which_o you_o give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v now_o cast_v down_o by_o your_o own_o heel_n i_o commend_v you_o too_o soon_o a_o black_a more_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o you_o will_v to_o your_o own_o biace_n here_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o this_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v your_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v also_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o in_o a_o word_n you_o think_v to_o steal_v away_o with_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v neither_o for_o his_o head_n nor_o soul_n have_v say_v such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o arrogant_a before_o god_n and_o a_o rank_a traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o best_a master_n if_o he_o have_v assume_v that_o unto_o he_o i_o help_v you_o even_o now_o with_o a_o place_n out_o of_o socrates_n let_v i_o now_o quit_v that_o with_o another_o thus_o than_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v soc_n in_o pro_fw-la aemio_fw-la lib._n 5._o i_o have_v everywhere_o in_o my_o story_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o emperor_n becacause_n since_o that_o time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o thâ—…â—…cke_n yâ—…_n and_o the_o great_a counsel_n be_v by_o their_o sentence_n or_o order_v call_v together_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o call_v alas_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o pretty_a pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o convocate_a such_o occumenicall_a assembly_n till_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o head_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a bold_a but_o his_o dictate_v be_v only_o attend_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o west_n as_o over_o which_o he_o have_v usurp_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n but_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o assembly_n more_o than_o of_o factious_a and_o partial_a conventicle_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v cunning_o get_v together_o by_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o to_o top_n that_o of_o 9_o of_o coach_n hist._n huss_n lib._n 9_o basile_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o which_o be_v assemble_v before_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o afterward_o thwat_v some_o of_o his_o design_n the_o greek_n do_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o of_o the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n lion_n or_o vienna_n where_o their_o ancestor_n before_o have_v not_o be_v but_o only_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o whither_o the_o greek_n their_o predecessor_n have_v free_o go_v and_o therefore_o as_o chr._n as_o li._n 4._o chr._n genebrarde_n say_v they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o floremce_n count_v that_o the_o eight_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o synod_n at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o the_o scss._n 5._o &_o 6._o council_n of_o florence_n itself_o the_o second_o hold_v before_o at_o nice_a be_v then_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o last_o general_n council_n and_o special_a exception_n be_v take_v to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n albeit_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n they_o say_v first_o that_o it_o never_o be_v at_o all_o receive_v and_o second_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v former_o abrogate_a for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v condemn_v phoâ—ius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o successor_n john_n call_v another_o synod_n and_o antiquate_v the_o former_a mark_v here_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v counsel_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o dissolve_v and_o annullate_v that_o which_o he_o suppose_v the_o western_a patriarch_n with_o
synod_n let_v it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o 33._o of_o socrat._n 7._o 33._o ephesus_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a great_a one_o for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o clamourous_a division_n for_o a_o good_a space_n between_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o nestorius_n with_o his_o heretical_a prelate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n each_o maintain_v their_o faction_n &_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v each_o other_o of_o their_o bishoprike_n but_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n although_o catholikein_n opinion_n grow_v out_o with_o cyril_n also_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o sentence_v nestorius_n before_o johns_n come_n whereupon_o cyril_n join_v with_o he_o juvenal_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n proceed_v to_o deprive_v john_n also_o of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o afterward_o john_n return_v to_o antioch_n &_o call_v to_o he_o many_o bishop_n fall_v to_o the_o deprivatio_fw-la of_o cyril_n who_o be_v now_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a tumultuous_a fashion_n be_v not_o rare_o but_o common_o use_v in_o other_o counsel_n we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o gregory_n 55_o gregory_n epist_n 55_o nazianzen_n who_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o i_o be_o of_o this_o â—…nde_n of_o i_o must_v write_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o do_v fly_v all_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n because_o no_o man_n yet_o can_v ever_o see_v end_n of_o synod_n to_o any_o profit_n and_o whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v ill_o be_v not_o more_o exacerbate_v then_o cure_v for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n and_o such_o a_o ambition_n of_o domineer_a do_v not_o think_v i_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n odious_o and_o unreasonable_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o they_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v in_o disputation_n that_o if_o one_o will_v deal_v judicious_o with_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o some_o other_o evil_a then_o convince_v and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o in_o who_o time_n diverse_a synod_n be_v aslemble_v so_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v upon_o sound_n experience_n thus_o man_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v man_n and_o where_o such_o faction_n contention_n emulation_n ambition_n malice_n bitterness_n be_v may_v it_o not_o be_v well_o presume_v that_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o truth_n may_v as_o well_o be_v absent_a as_o present_v what_o then_o can_v certain_o and_o warrantable_o be_v ground_v hereupon_o 14_o if_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o satisfy_v will_v you_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o who_o by_o his_o own_o word_n you_o may_v think_v to_o be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v long_o before_o luther_n be_v bear_v this_o party_n who_o i_o produce_v be_v the_o archdeacon_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangijs_fw-la who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o dispute_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o general_a council_n mayâ—…rre_n or_o no_o for_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o can_v final_o fail_v we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v the_o readeriudge_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o point_n shrewd_o at_o that_o err_a also_o and_o whether_o his_o reason_n beat_v not_o as_o full_o to_o that_o as_o to_o the_o other_o i_o must_v draw_v into_o a_o narow_a room_n that_o which_o he_o utter_v more_o at_o large_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o word_n generalâ—…n_fw-la word_n disputat_fw-la super_fw-la materia_fw-la concilior_fw-la generalâ—…n_fw-la be_v all_o general_n counsel_n of_o equal_a authority_n if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v gregory_n so_o honour_v the_o four_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o gospel_n for_o by_o single_v out_o those_o four_o he_o leave_v in_o man_n mind_n a_o doubtful_a suspicion_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o council_n can_v err_v how_o may_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n oftentimes_o do_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o how_o do_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o triumphant_a in_o this_o point_n differ_v if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o point_v infallibleâ—…_n be_v not_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n a_o passenger_n and_o a_o pilgrimeâ—…_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o deserve_v ill_a or_o well_o and_o may_v do_v right_a or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v in_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o christ_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o remem_fw-la by'r_o no_o such_o lesson_n for_o that_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n convince_v little_a where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v among_o who_o christ_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n he_o be_v among_o you_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v again_o of_o what_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o of_o his_o assistance_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o of_o the_o assistance_n by_o his_o grace_n how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o come_v together_o to_o confer_v about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o good_a god_n grace_n shall_v present_o br_v infuse_v in_o they_o when_o before_o they_o have_v perhaps_o commit_v many_o sin_n where_o of_o they_o have_v nether_a have_v compunction_n nor_o make_v confession_n for_o thus_o some_o do_v come_v together_o and_o either_o so_o present_o with_o the_o come_n their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n infuse_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v grace_n will_v that_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o they_o can_v go_v awry_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o some_o passion_n blind_a they_o grace_n move_v to_o do_v well_o but_o do_v not_o enforce_v or_o put_v in_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o assistance_n by_o direction_n inward_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n again_o counsel_n many_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o allay_v schism_n between_o pope_n &_o to_o make_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n whieh_o perhaps_o god_n have_v so_o interrupt_v that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v it_o from_o pride_n covetonsue_v vanity_n simony_n now_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v desire_v only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v many_o carnal_a man_n at_o this_o day_n that_o themselves_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o rest_n they_o may_v free_o serve_v their_o own_o will_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o this_o end_n seek_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o these_o there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o be_v scant_o to_o be_v number_v carnal_a child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o care_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v persecute_v those_o who_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o for_o temperal_n thing_n come_v to_o the_o church_n hypocrite_n eater_n up_o of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n so_o full_a that_o in_o chapter_n or_o college_n you_o can_v hardly_o find_v other_o and_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o wise_a fellow_n be_v those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n &_o prince_n court_n to_o general_a counsel_n &_o these_o upon_o hope_n of_o great_a promotion_n do_v labour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v and_o be_v these_o such_o who_o will_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n who_o only_o desire_v that_o free_o themselves_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o before_o peace_n &_o justice_n can_v be_v there_o must_v be_v such_o be_v formation_n in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o seek_v outward_a peace_n before_o spiritual_a peace_n do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n they_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n do_v you_o think_v then_o whither_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o and_o so_o a_o council_n may_v
be_v deceivid_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v they_o who_o have_v fit_v themselves_o as_o aledge_v to_o entertain_v he_o by_o good_a work_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o visit_v they_o who_o thwarte_a the_o spirit_n and_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o man_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o ambition_n these_o will_v hear_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o taste_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o come_v with_o a_o false_a hart_n to_o handle_v god_n business_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o ewne_n and_o not_o god_n which_o if_o paul_n can_v say_v of_o his_o time_n we_o may_v much_o more_o say_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o day_n with_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o and_o such_o stubborn_a one_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o motion_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o such_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o counsel_n consist_v of_o such_o and_o there_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o maiour_a part_n of_o voice_n may_v not_o counsel_n err_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o present_a council_n at_o basile_n for_o there_o i_o hear_v mante_fw-mi good_a thing_n be_v handle_v but_o yet_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n there_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v contention_n emulation_n heartburning_n clamour_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o desire_v there_o have_v need_n be_v good_a man_n send_v to_o counsel_n that_o god_n may_v be_v among_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v with_o pray_v fast_v and_o weep_v to_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v present_a at_o counsel_n among_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o wear_v sure_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v absent_a uuee_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o for_o one_o man_n sin_n a_o army_n of_o god_n friend_n have_v be_v overthrow_v one_o sick_a sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n and_o since_o on_o one_o man_n sentence_n or_o voice_n the_o whole_a assembly_n depend_v may_v not_o he_o both_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v a_o whole_a council_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o never_o to_o erra_fw-la be_v only_a the_o part_n of_o god_n but_o the_o world_n know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o god_n not_o angel_n but_o such_o as_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o ignoraunce_n which_o overtake_v man_n the_o more_o when_o by_o vain_a pride_n they_o will_v put_v they_o from_o they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o rest_v not_o on_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o be_v certain_a that_o with_o the_o maiour_a part_n of_o the_o council_n which_o must_v preponderate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a if_o you_o saâ—…e_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o sew_n and_o they_o may_v work_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o right_n what_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v so_o micheas_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o all_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o who_o know_v whither_o the_o maiour_a part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o no_o god_n in_o jeremie_n do_v for_o sake_n the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lew_n do_v trust_v and_o he_o bid_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o good_a man_n prayer_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v for_o the_o wicked_a yea_o but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o the_o church_n by_o grace_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o only_a woman_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o do_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v a_o council_n now_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o all_o decline_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v afraid_a shall_v be_v be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o which_o augustine_n say_v that_o here_o it_o can_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o must_v be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n special_o be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v better_a man_n then_o sinca_fw-la have_v be_v &_o they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o ask_v what_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a unto_o these_o late_a one_o be_v counsel_n of_o blend_v &_o assemble_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o flesh_n &_o blood_n only_o will_v have_v they_o then_o he_o tell_v the_o tale_n how_o at_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o gather_v by_o john_n the_o 24._o a_o owl_n appear_v look_v direct_o upon_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o some_o to_o the_o great_a scorn_n of_o other_o then_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o head_n or_o the_o mayor_n part_n the_o council_n may_v miss_v of_o a_o good_a end_n other_o such_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v as_o too_o much_o listen_v to_o temporal_a peace_n or_o too_o much_o presumptren_n of_o their_o own_o grace_n &_o wisdom_n or_o negligence_n of_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o they_o who_o meet_v in_o such_o assembly_n be_v not_o too_o bold_a in_o another_o generalis_fw-la another_o tract_n priore_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n generalis_fw-la treatise_n of_o this_o same_o argument_n he_o have_v warn_v before_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o say_v as_o of_o likelihood_n some_o do_v we_o be_v a_o general_n council_n let_v we_o go_v to_o it_o boldelye_o wâ—…_n can_v err_v what_o papist_n will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o counsel_n be_v more_o a_o calvinist_n they_o calvin_n himself_o let_v these_o reason_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o then_o judge_v whither_o too_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o counsel_n beside_o those_o flawa_fw-mi &_o crack_v which_o i_o former_o mention_v as_o who_o be_v to_o call_v counsel_n who_o be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o council_n or_o no_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o flatterer_n can_v endure_v 15_o he_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n challenge_n touch_v his_o own_o call_n and_o overbalance_v counsel_n let_v he_o look_v the_o censure_n of_o 9_o of_o hist._n hussit_fw-la l._n 9_o cochleus_fw-la upon_o the_o synod_n at_o basile_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o assembly_n to_o be_v but_o a_o conciliable_a or_o conventicle_n after_o that_o pope_n eugenius_n have_v give_v out_o his_o summons_n that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o meeting_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o ferrara_n first_o but_o afterward_o to_o florence_n else_o there_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n two_o general_a counsel_n and_o consequent_o two_o church_n also_o that_o the_o father_n at_o basile_n with_o their_o antipape_n felix_n be_v for_o eight_o year_n in_o a_o schism_n against_o eugenius_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o that_o to_o call_v a_o council_n by_o ancient_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o sheep_n to_o judge_v their_o shepherd_n but_o eugenius_n himself_o with_o more_o majesty_n and_o pope-like_a state_n can_v say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la to_o that_o robbery_n at_o basill_n all_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v together_o to_o these_o brack_n about_o counsel_n this_o one_o far_a may_v be_v join_v that_o they_o say_v a_o council_n be_v not_o good_a unless_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o for_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o a_o synod_n be_v confirm_v or_o no_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o bull_n or_o decree_n publish_v concern_v that_o particular_a since_o concilioâ—…_n since_o in_o judice_fw-la concilioâ—…_n possevinus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o reckon_n up_o the_o counsel_n name_v four_o at_o aâ—…les_n one_o at_o laodicea_n five_o at_o orleans_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n for_o although_o a_o open_a confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v yet_o they_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o a_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o doctor_n cite_v they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o may_v breed_v great_a difficulty_n whither_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o ratify_v a_o synod_n or_o no._n also_o it_o be_v good_a that_o before_o we_o make_v counsel_n a_o matter_n of_o belief_n we_o be_v
in_o 1._o king_n 14._o second_o place_n so_o much_o he_o do_v and_o no_o more_o but_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o homil_n 34_o in_o quadraâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d three_o he_o not_o only_o have_v these_o distinction_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o dionysius_n also_o &_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o areopagita_n call_v he_o a_o ancient_a &_o venerable_a father_n but_o this_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n &_o all_o other_o of_o more_o antiquity_n make_v against_o he_o &_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o doubtful_o since_o name_v the_o matter_n thrice_o he_o speak_v of_o denis_n but_o once_o and_o moreover_o gregory_n live_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o time_n this_o bastard_n may_v be_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a &_o with_o some_o may_v be_v esteem_v authentical_a which_o gregory_n may_v take_v up_o from_o they_o without_o far_a examination_n he_o who_o listen_v to_o see_v this_o denis_n far_o discover_v &_o quite_o discard_v let_v he_o look_v that_o noble_a 〈◊〉_d noble_a lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moâ—…ney_n write_v touch_v the_o mass_n &_o if_o he_o be_v not_o impudent_o refractory_a he_o shall_v be_v silemce_v in_o this_o point_n for_o ever_o thus_o you_o be_v like_a to_o make_v good_a work_n with_o your_o father_n when_o the_o first_o of_o your_o tale_n be_v filâ—…_n populi_fw-la a_o bastard_n seed_n which_o can_v inherit_v what_o you_o say_v of_o ignatius_n clemens_n justâ—…_n tertullian_n cyprâ—…_n irâ—…us_n &_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o vain_a popish_a &_o pilcher-like_a brag_n which_o be_v ordinary_a with_o such_o craker_n as_o you_o be_v &_o till_o you_o cite_v some_o particular_a deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o you_o mean_v true_o to_o your_o reader_n you_o will_v cite_v they_o somewhat_o for_o their_o money_n t._n hill_n this_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o the_o cathâ—…_n be_v put_v &_o compel_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d &_o upâ—…la_n the_o â—…dit_n &_o authority_n of_o thâ—…_n say_v father_n for_o the_o protestant_n rail_v as_o they_o the_o catholic_n defend_v they_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v their_o authority_n the_o catholic_n hold_v iâ—…_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v â—…yed_v by_o they_o the_o catholic_n appealâ—…_n to_o their_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v bâ—…fe_n the_o protestant_n make_v no_o more_o acâ—…te_n of_o they_o long_o than_o they_o can_v wrest_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n they_o dâ—…_n of_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n or_o of_o adam_n bell._n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n i_o include_v all_o the_o puriâ—…es_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorâ—…_n how_o the_o sâ—…_n protestant_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o say_v puritanâ—…_n to_o defend_v thâ—…_n father_n and_o also_o be_v call_v papist_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o â—…re_v by_o iâ—…_n iâ—…â—…fest_v that_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o catholic_n and_o â—…her_o 〈◊〉_d the_o protest_v â—…r_a 〈◊〉_d and_o whither_o all_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v man_n of_o exceâ—…_n wit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o â—…rfull_a lâ—…ing_n servant_n in_o prayer_n holy_a in_o conversation_n great_o in_o god_n favour_n mighty_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o such_o like_a gift_n be_v more_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n fresh_o deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o also_o no_o doubt_n teach_v their_o scholor_n the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o they_o they_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o or_o these_o late_a foolish_a unstudy_v unlearned_a profane_a and_o arregant_a fellow_n be_v judge_n yourselves_o g._n abbot_n 3_o till_o you_o come_v to_o this_o period_n you_o speak_v something_o of_o your_o own_o peradventure_o but_o now_o you_o be_v apparent_o become_v but_o even_o a_o plain_a trunk_n to_o carry_v along_o what_o your_o m._n 14_o m._n motiv_n 14_o bristol_n put_v into_o you_o fronstealing_a out_o of_o who_o book_n you_o can_v contain_v if_o your_o hand_n be_v bind_v behind_o you_o if_o he_o then_o lash_v &_o lie_v you_o think_v you_o may_v do_v so_o also_o as_o lie_v safe_a under_o his_o shield_n but_o his_o target_n be_v no_o thick_a one_o as_o that_o 13_o that_o â—…vid_fw-la meâ—…amorph_n lib_fw-la 13_o sevenfolde_n buckler_n of_o aâ—…ax_n be_v but_o make_v of_o thin_a brown_a paper_n &_o therefore_o will_v not_o bear_v out_o one_o blow_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v you_o force_v to_o uphold_v the_o father_n credit_n against_o the_o protestant_n rail_v at_o they_o or_o who_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v they_o that_o give_v they_o not_o the_o same_o right_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o which_o they_o themselves_o desire_v shall_v be_v allot_v unto_o their_o write_n we_o hold_v they_o &_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v great_a instrument_n of_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n &_o we_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o good_a blessing_n from_o above_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v their_o labour_n as_o monument_n to_o his_o church_n wherein_o we_o not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v do_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n but_o may_v be_v help_v also_o many_o way_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n &_o beat_v down_o of_o divers_a heresy_n and_o our_o man_n do_v study_v they_o &_o be_v as_o copious_a &_o frequent_a in_o they_o as_o papist_n be_v which_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n d._n hunfry_n d._n folke_n peter_n martyr_n chennicius_n yea_o m._n calvin_n institution_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o divers_a now_o live_v truth_n it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o man_n make_v the_o true_a touchstone_n &_o only_o absolute_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n harding_n &_o his_o companion_n in_o effect_n fly_v from_o that_o will_v needs_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o if_o the_o trial_n may_v be_v by_o the_o father_n the_o victory_n be_v certain_o they_o whereupon_o in_o england_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n before_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o reformation_n refuse_v they_o at_o no_o weapon_n join_v with_o they_o there_o and_o now_o as_o person_n of_o desperate_a &_o deplorate_a misery_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o help_v you_o but_o by_o foist_v and_o juggle_n in_o chaungeling_n upstart_n &_o counterfeit_n in_o steed_n of_o undoubted_a one_o &_o by_o raze_v and_o curtol_v and_o clip_v the_o work_n of_o those_o reverend_a man_n as_o anon_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o gross_a slander_n that_o we_o do_v rail_v at_o they_o or_o that_o we_o do_v wrest_v they_o where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o as_o man_n 1_o man_n horat._n l._n 11_o apistol_n 1_o nullius_fw-la adâ—icti_fw-la iurare_fw-la in_fw-la verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o declining-wise_a do_v leave_v they_o but_o where_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o we_o subscribe_v to_o they_o defend_v they_o &_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v by_o any_o holy_a &_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o hold_v they_o but_o yet_o still_o know_v they_o to_o be_v man_n as_o for_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n &_o adam_n bell_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o fiction_n such_o as_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o think_v fit_v then_o together_o with_o other_o legend_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o people_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v they_o be_v busy_v with_o such_o toy_n may_v not_o grow_v to_o be_v of_o such_o christian_a understanding_n as_o to_o espy_v the_o idolatry_n &_o collusion_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o a_o man_n who_o speak_v untruth_n come_v to_o examination_n his_o tongue_n falter_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o his_o tale_n cross_v itself_o so_o do_v you_o who_o attempt_v both_o to_o soup_v and_o blow_v at_o once_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o speak_v as_o good_a as_o flat_a contradiction_n adage_n simul_fw-la forbere_fw-la &_o flare_v eraâ—m_n in_o adage_n in_o the_o one_o sentence_n the_o protestante_n rail_v at_o they_o refuse_v their_o authority_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o then_o of_o adam_n bel_n in_o the_o next_o the_o protestant_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o defend_v the_o father_n &_o they_o be_v call_v papist_n for_o their_o labour_n so_o they_o do_v defend_v they_o &_o not_o defend_v they_o they_o rail_v on_o they_o &_o yet_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o riddle_n fit_a for_o andrias_n for_o terent._n in_o andrias_n oedipus_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v against_o both_o the_o protestant_n &_o the_o puritan_n and_o why_o then_o i_o request_v you_o do_v the_o protestant_n
so_o maintain_v they_o for_o such_o dissolute_a daub_v of_o paper_n you_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reward_v at_o least_o with_o nothing_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o you_o &_o your_o master_n bristol_n 3_o bristol_n virgil_n eclog._n 3_o et_fw-la vitula_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v dislike_v the_o overmuch_o heap_v up_o of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o needlesse_o &_o especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o latin_a or_o greek_a when_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o ordinary_a people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a &_o such_o as_o respect_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o heater_n will_v warrant_v this_o their_o opinion_n while_o it_o dislâ—…keth_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n but_o that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n in_o our_o church_n or_o of_o true_a account_n in_o our_o state_n have_v simple_o condcn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o you_o can_v show_v some_o weak_a man_n in_o a_o little_a humâ—…ur_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a favouret_n of_o they_o paâ—…tly_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o as_o adâ—…gijs_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o adâ—…gijs_fw-la knowledge_n have_v none_o more_o eager_a enemy_n they_o 〈◊〉_d person_n &_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o understand_v they_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o cost_n to_o buy_v they_o or_o if_o these_o impedâ—…ents_n be_v remoove_v because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o but_o even_o such_o do_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o reform_v their_o judgement_n &_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o moderation_n &_o temperante_fw-la into_o the_o great_a wise_a &_o most_o learned_a of_o such_o as_o in_o time_n past_a be_v otherwise_o mind_v will_v loin_n we_o all_o in_o one_o against_o you_o &_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o in_o a_o italionated_a &_o outlandish_a faction_n little_a care_n what_o you_o do_v and_o so_o i_o trust_v every_o english_a man_n defire_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a purity_n &_o 14._o &_o jacobâ—…_n 27_o motiv_n 14._o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n &_o poperty_n the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n &_o precisias_n whereat_o you_o have_v so_o triumph_v shall_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v extirpate_v &_o all_o who_o love_v the_o gospel_n join_v in_o one_o as_o christian_n &_o brethren_n shall_v be_v dutiful_a subject_n to_o god_n &_o our_o king_n your_o conclusion_n be_v ridiculous_a &_o worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o the_o protestant_n defend_v the_o father_n against_o the_o puritan_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n be_v against_o both_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n this_o be_v logic_n of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n 4_o the_o title_n which_o you_o here_o bestow_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n bristol_n set_v down_o thus_o 14._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o excellent_a wit_n continual_a study_n wonderful_a learning_n servant_n prayer_n holy_a conversation_n favour_n in_o god_n sight_n mighty_a work_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n from_o whence_o &_o from_o the_o rest_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o bristowe_v book_n lie_v before_o you_o when_o you_o skuffle_v together_o this_o rhapâ—…ody_n as_o for_o these_o praise_n we_o neither_o envy_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o to_o those_o great_a lamp_n of_o the_o first_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o work_v of_o miracle_n whereof_o we_o make_v a_o doubt_n and_o by_o these_o help_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v to_o understand_v &_o expound_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o somewhat_o by_o their_o nearness_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n especial_o where_o truth_n be_v keep_v without_o mingle_v and_o yet_o we_o will_v you_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o few_o or_o scant_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v the_o scripture_n fresh_o deliver_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o you_o be_v pitiful_o out_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n come_v between_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o again_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o 26._o as_o eccl._n hist._n lib_fw-la 3._o 26._o eusebius_n say_v immediate_o after_o their_o death_n heretake_v come_v plentiful_o in_o who_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o pure_a water_n be_v to_o flow_v remember_v also_o that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o extremity_n of_o persecution_n the_o pastor_n be_v few_o &_o they_o have_v little_a liberty_n to_o come_v together_o to_o confer_v about_o thing_n question_v or_o to_o follow_v their_o study_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o far_o remember_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v late_o from_o the_o gentile_n as_o cyprian_a some_o from_o heretic_n as_o eusebius_n from_o the_o arrian_n &_o austen_n the_o manichee_n somefrom_o mere_a secular_a calling_n as_o ambrose_n &_o of_o all_o these_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n they_o may_v a_o little_a participate_v then_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o all_o those_o help_n as_o these_o have_v who_o you_o call_v late_a &_o foolish_a &_o unstudy_v &_o unlearned_a profane_a &_o arrogant_a fellow_n these_o word_n you_o use_v when_o you_o doctor_n hill_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v sort_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o thousand_o among_o they_o which_o speech_n without_o amplification_n or_o any_o diminution_n may_v be_v iustify_v only_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o all_o those_o father_n themselves_o like_v to_o which_o every_o private_a man_n of_o they_o have_v not_o no_o nor_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o before_o their_o time_n second_o since_o their_o day_n there_o be_v infinite_a book_n write_v which_o give_v light_n to_o matter_n in_o controversy_n three_o our_o age_n by_o mean_n of_o print_v have_v better_a facility_n to_o come_v by_o all_o book_n they_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v four_o progress_n of_o day_n have_v make_v many_o thing_n plain_a to_o late_a age_n because_o they_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v they_o they_o can_v be_v to_o former_a tim_n wherein_o man_n do_v but_o guess_v at_o they_o five_o god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o until_o y_fw-mi e_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o industry_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o servant_n y_z e_z they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o it_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o &_o so_o growidle_v bue_v they_o shall_v search_v far_o &_o inventis_fw-la addâ—…re_fw-la six_o the_o help_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o rife_a now_o than_o it_o be_v among_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o athanasius_n who_o be_v so_o stumble_v in_o the_o 22_o the_o prov._n 8._o 22_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o synod_n the_o athanas._o in_o decret_a nicen._n synod_n arrian_n to_o prove_v christ_n a_o creature_n urge_v thence_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n septuag_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuag_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o or_o create_v i_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n to_o which_o without_o difficulty_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v answer_v if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v rather_o as_o hierome_n read_v it_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n get_v or_o obtain_v i_o also_o austen_n have_v no_o hebrew_n and_o both_o he_o &_o gregory_n very_o little_a greek_a as_o elsewhere_a i_o have_v show_v now_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n the_o water_n run_v most_o clear_o &_o the_o far_a of_o that_o we_o be_v they_o be_v the_o more_o likly_a to_o be_v pollute_v yet_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o place_n or_o time_n but_o of_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o write_v word_n and_o not_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o so_o a_o man_n furnish_v by_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o exod._n 31_o 〈◊〉_d beseleel_n be_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_v above_o name_v and_o by_o prayer_n conference_n &_o study_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o first_o light_n even_o as_o s._n austen_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o some_o of_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n then_o origene_n and_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o be_v which_o as_o both_o for_o he_o &_o s._n hierome_n especial_o
hungry_a be_v prefer_v before_o fast_n of_o three_o day_n together_o 10_o four_o to_o put_v a_o religious_a difference_n between_o meat_n as_o that_o christian_n some_o time_n may_v feed_v on_o fish_n and_o not_o on_o flesh_n be_v antichristian_a and_o uniustifiable_a superstition_n those_o who_o teach_v this_o difference_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o 3_o when_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3_o man_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la rhemist_n will_v shift_v this_o place_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o old_a heretic_n and_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o meat_n clean_o by_o god_n creation_n but_o these_o be_v simple_a evasion_n for_o do_v the_o example_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n any_o way_n prejudicate_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o again_o now_o in_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v arrian_n &_o as_o you_o embrace_v pelagianisme_n a_o fresh_a and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o then_o of_o they_o since_o they_o be_v more_o they_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o the_o prophecy_n be_v that_o such_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o in_o those_o we_o now_o do_v live_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o you_o hold_v they_o not_o unclean_a by_o god_n creation_n that_o make_v against_o you_o since_o you_o by_o your_o constitution_n dare_v to_o repute_v that_o pollute_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v &_o make_v clean_o 15_o clean_o tit._n 1_o 15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v your_o inhibition_n which_o presume_v to_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o the_o creator_n do_v not_o so_o make_v and_o this_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n creation_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v one_o of_o you_o who_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n do_v yield_v thereason_n of_o your_o prohibition_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o fish_n on_o fast_v day_n to_o be_v from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o make_v by_o the_o almighty_a even_o durandus_fw-la who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o curse_v the_o water_n â—…ijs_fw-la water_n lib._n 6â—…_n cup._n detalijs_fw-la ie_fw-fr â—…ijs_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o element_n be_v most_o worthy_a which_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v move_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o curse_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o fast_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v ante_fw-la kind_n of_o flesh_n which_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o bird_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o papist_n yield_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o why_o in_o their_o fast_n fish_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o and_o that_o with_o greediness_n as_o they_o permit_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v where_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o consciences'not_v only_o of_o all_o other_o who_o do_v know_v they_o but_o even_o of_o our_o romanistes_n themselves_o whether_o the_o ordinary_a keep_n of_o fishe-daye_n among_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o ability_n be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o fast_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o flesh_n or_o rather_o to_o inflame_v it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o most_o certain_a which_o one_o 5_o one_o gentilet_n in_o exam_n conc_fw-fr tâ—…d_a cap_n 5_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o prayer_n of_o papist_n be_v lean_a yet_o their_o fast_n be_v fat_a may_v not_o a_o man_n more_o delicate_o fast_o with_o one_o of_o they_o them_z feast_n with_o another_o person_n be_v there_o any_o creature_n belong_v to_o diet_n wherein_o more_o luxury_n may_v be_v then_o in_o fish_n the_o old_a 6_o old_a athen._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 3_o &_o l_o 8._o 6_o philoxenus_n apitius_n lucullus_n &_o all_o the_o renown_v belly-godded_n glutton_n haste_v to_o such_o refection_n &_o fish_n of_o all_o other_o provision_n be_v buy_v at_o inestimable_a price_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v out_o of_o pliny_n atheneus_n &_o other_o both_o old_a &_o new_a writer_n fie_o therefore_o upon_o such_o odious_a hypocrisy_n which_o think_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o such_o a_o mockery_n as_o that_o their_o abstinence_n may_v be_v the_o large_a feed_n and_o their_o fast_v with_o a_o belly_n full_a of_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a fish_n beside_o wine_n and_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o junket_n which_o superfluity_n and_o wanton_a curiosity_n do_v yield_v to_o make_v up_o romanishe_v mortification_n what_o do_v it_o profire_o say_v saint_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n not_o to_o eat_v oil_n and_o yet_o to_o seek_v out_o certain_a curious_a and_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d epistol_n 2_o hard_o get_v meat_n as_o fig_n pepper_n nut_n date_n fine_a cake_n honey_n pestake_v and_o such_o abstinence_n as_o this_o do_v saint_n 13_o saint_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manich._n lib._n 2_o 13_o austen_n condemn_v in_o the_o manichee_n who_o will_v touch_v no_o flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v feed_v on_o all_o the_o dainty_n that_o art_n or_o wit_n can_v afford_v his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o moderate_a eat_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bacon_n or_o some_o other_o plain_a flesh_n be_v not_o so_o luxurious_a as_o that_o their_o abstinence_n our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o 11._o that_o matth_n 15_o 11._o it_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n and_o 17_o and_o rom_n 14._o 17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o 9_o hebr_n 13_o 9_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o to_o these_o thing_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v agree_v as_o tertullian_n ludaicis_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la ludaicis_fw-la god_n take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o innoceney_n only_o in_o our_o truth_n only_o in_o our_o virtue_n which_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o belly_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o awe_n to_o heaven_n do_v get_v unto_o we_o not_o earthly_a meat_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v s._n austen_n 37_o austen_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l_o 16._o 37_o we_o learn_v in_o eat_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o for_o the_o immodest_a greediness_n yet_o withal_o we_o add_v that_o for_o civil_a order_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n sake_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o the_o provision_n at_o land_n for_o spend_v of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o fisherâ—…men_n &_o for_o far_a maintenance_n &_o employment_n of_o navigation_n on_o such_o day_n as_o by_o positive_a law_n be_v appoint_v we_o make_v &_o aught_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o our_o diet_n keep_v such_o time_n as_o fish-day_n by_o which_o name_n they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v they_o to_o be_v term_v fast_v day_n this_o we_o do_v for_o civil_a order_n &_o obedience_n &_o not_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v term_v direct_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o condemn_v the_o romish_a church_n for_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n although_o indeed_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o that_o pack_n do_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o rather_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n repute_v it_o a_o devise_v politicke_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n or_o a_o trick_n if_o need_v be_v to_o get_v good_a store_n of_o money_n when_o they_o lift_v to_o dispense_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o that_o of_o chronogr_n of_o genebrard_n l._n 4_o chronogr_n clement_n the_o 6_o who_o proclaim_v a_o croisado_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o truth_n to_o enrich_v himself_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v every_o one_o who_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o a_o free_a liberty_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o white_a meat_n on_o the_o friday_n and_o every_o fast_a day_n lend_v except_v this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o colein_n obtain_v for_o their_o diocese_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n refuse_v to_o contribute_v so_o much_o money_n as_o be_v require_v itly_v on_o his_o diocese_n to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v egg_n or_o other_o white_a meat_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n as_o in_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n lurisdiction_n it_o be_v permit_v how_o much_o happy_a do_v the_o coin_n make_v the_o